of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o afterward_o of_o civil_a and_o worldly_a affair_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o by_o her_o mean_n grow_v to_o a_o better_a settlement_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o what_o grace_v it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o certainty_n in_o religion_n and_o next_o what_o favour_n god_n show_v to_o we_o reduce_v we_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n three_o we_o will_v reason_v of_o true_a faith_n four_a of_o the_o sincere_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fifthly_o of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n sixthly_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o public_a prayer_n in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n seven_o of_o freedom_n we_o enjoy_v by_o she_o from_o persecution_n from_o the_o pope_n exaction_n from_o his_o wicked_a law_n and_o unjust_a censure_n from_o all_o heretical_a and_o false_a doctrine_n eight_o of_o deliverance_n from_o schism_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o final_o of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o not_o only_o be_v able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v good_a work_n but_o also_o do_v walk_v in_o they_o according_a to_o their_o christian_a profession_n avoid_v pretend_v popish_a good-worke_n that_o be_v either_o impious_a or_o else_o superstitious_a and_o unprofitable_a all_o which_o grace_n this_o land_n have_v long_o enjoy_v by_o her_o 〈◊〉_d reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o matter_n political_a we_o purpose_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o happy_a deliverance_n of_o this_o land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spaniard_n &_o from_o all_o fear_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n next_o her_o famous_a victory_n both_o against_o 〈◊〉_d and_o traitor_n at_o home_n and_o open_a enemy_n abroad_o and_o her_o glory_n and_o reputation_n with_o foreign_a nation_n three_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o royal_a authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n before_o that_o have_v usurp_v a_o great_a part_n four_o the_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o tumult_n of_o other_o nation_n round_o about_o we_o and_o last_o the_o wealth_n and_o multitude_n of_o her_o subject_n chap._n i._o of_o certainty_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v with_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n faith_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v if_o then_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n we_o be_v assure_v of_o thing_n hope_v for_o although_o not_o see_v when_o two_o of_o the_o disciple_n 24._o of_o christ_n doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v ideo_fw-la fideles_fw-la vocati_fw-la 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostom_n hom._n 1._o in_o 1._o tim_n 4._o ut_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la sine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d haesitatione_n credamus_fw-la therefore_o we_o be_v call_v faithful_a that_o we_o may_v believe_v without_o doubt_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v so_o then_o all_o christian_n that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v certain_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v and_o he_o that_o doubt_v believe_v not_o further_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o certain_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 24._o saint_n augustine_n do_v attribut_n that_o only_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o stand_v long_o upon_o this_o point_n see_v our_o 〈◊〉_d also_o confess_v that_o nothing_o that_o be_v false_a can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o our_o adversary_n take_v away_o from_o christian_n all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o first_o they_o teach_v that_o no_o christian_a be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o second_o they_o make_v man_n faith_n uncertain_a concern_v the_o object_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n sess_v 6._o cap._n 16._o where_o it_o say_v neque_fw-la seipsum_fw-la aliquis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nihil_fw-la sibi_fw-la conscius_fw-la sit_fw-la iudicare_fw-la debet_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o aught_o any_o to_o judge_v himself_o although_o he_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o any_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o session_n chap._n 9_o it_o determine_v that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o certaincie_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o second_o point_n do_v follow_v of_o the_o diverse_a doctrine_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o papist_n eckius_fw-la hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o bellarmine_n dare_v not_o allow_v this_o form_n of_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o where_o he_o defend_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n concern_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n in_o effect_n he_o grant_v it_o for_o if_o the_o church_n only_o can_v make_v scripture_n authentical_a then_o without_o the_o church_n authority_n they_o be_v not_o authentical_a in_o his_o book_n de_n not_o be_v eccles._n c._n 2._o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o pendent_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la stapleton_n lib._n 9_o the_o princip_n doctrinal_a cap._n 4._o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n authority_n shall_v consign_v and_o declare_v which_o book_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o scripturarum_fw-la canonem_fw-la consignet_fw-la and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o receive_v any_o 〈◊〉_d for_o canonical_a but_o such_o as_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n shall_v determine_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o those_o upon_o the_o church_n determination_n he_o will_v have_v necessary_o receive_v second_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o trent_n make_v scripture_n 4._o and_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o equal_a value_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la speak_v no_o otherwise_o of_o tradition_n then_o as_o of_o the_o infallible_a write_a word_n of_o god_n stapleton_n say_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v signify_v all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v 1._o deliver_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o very_o absurd_o as_o i_o think_v no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v well_o deny_v for_o that_o be_v grant_v the_o rule_n and_o 〈◊〉_d rule_v shall_v be_v all_o one_o but_o of_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v otherwhere_o three_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o reverent_o to_o be_v hold_v then_o if_o they_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n id_fw-la quod_fw-la sancta_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la definit_a vel_fw-la acceptat_fw-la say_v eckius_fw-la enchir._n cap._n de_fw-la eccles._n non_fw-la est_fw-la minore_fw-la firmitate_fw-la credendum_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratione_n tenendum_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la literis_fw-la sit_fw-la expressum_fw-la and_o all_o our_o adversary_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n determination_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_a and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v of_o final_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la do_v 19_o they_o place_v the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n in_o equal_a rank_n with_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o these_o position_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o long_o as_o man_n believe_v the_o komish_a church_n they_o neither_o believe_v truth_n nor_o have_v any_o certain_a faith_n or_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n promise_n concern_v his_o own_o salvation_n be_v a_o infidel_n and_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o case_n of_o all_o papist_n for_o not_o one_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v save_v nor_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v say_v or_o promise_v any_o thing_n concern_v his_o own_o salvation_n second_o if_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n then_o the_o papist_n believe_v scripture_n with_o humane_a faith_n and_o depend_v upon_o man_n but_o that_o they_o do_v plain_o teach_v three_o if_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o consign_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o pope_n either_o determine_v against_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o make_v fabulous_a scripture_n equal_a with_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o papist_n be_v to_o believe_v either_o doctrine_n contrary_a or_o diverse_a from_o scripture_n at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v uncertain_a what_o they_o shall_v believe_v but_o the_o pope_n may_v both_o err_v in_o deny_v scripture_n and_o add_v to_o scripture_n to_o answer_v this_o the_o papist_n be_v drive_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o these_o determination_n but_o this_o show_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o faith_n
that_o depend_v upon_o one_o little_a rot_a gouty_a pope_n who_o learning_n be_v not_o worth_a two_o chip_n and_o who_o piety_n be_v less_o than_o his_o learning_n four_o if_o the_o pope_n consignation_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v papist_n believe_v scripture_n then_o be_v their_o faith_n most_o uncertain_a and_o rather_o humane_a then_o divine_a especial_o consider_v that_o of_o this_o pope_n consignation_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v their_o doctrine_n five_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o romish_a faith_n must_v needs_o prove_v uncertain_a and_o variable_a the_o consequence_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v prove_v for_o that_o both_o schoolman_n differ_v from_o schoolman_n and_o late_a writer_n from_o the_o ancient_a and_o also_o pope_n from_o pope_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v aver_v by_o stapletons_n word_n six_o if_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o scripture_n then_o have_v the_o papist_n no_n certain_a faith_n the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a for_o that_o diverse_a ancient_a tradition_n be_v new_a cease_v and_o neither_o caesar_n baronius_n nor_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o which_o be_v authentical_a 〈◊〉_d which_o not_o final_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n rest_v upon_o the_o pope_n determination_n or_o else_o upon_o the_o suppose_a catholic_a church_n decree_n then_o be_v their_o faith_n a_o gouty_a frail_a and_o rot_a faith_n or_o rather_o a_o most_o doubtful_a opinion_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o certain_a who_o be_v lawful_a pope_n nor_o that_o his_o determination_n be_v unfallible_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n determination_n the_o papist_n themselves_o contend_v and_o vary_v continual_o about_o they_o these_o argument_n do_v show_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v either_o a_o vain_a faith_n or_o else_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o this_o robert_n parson_n notwithstanding_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n must_v needs_o confess_v for_o simple_a papist_n have_v only_o these_o mean_n whereby_o to_o direct_v themselves_o viz._n scripture_n father_n or_o their_o own_o priest_n scripture_n they_o neither_o hear_v read_v in_o a_o tongue_n know_v nor_o do_v they_o much_o regard_v they_o the_o father_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o priest_n do_v often_o tell_v lie_n and_o too_o 〈◊〉_d they_o dwell_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o know_v of_o he_o this_o truth_n to_o omit_v to_o talk_v of_o rude_a person_n and_o to_o talk_v of_o spruce_a robert_n parson_n glad_o will_v i_o know_v of_o he_o how_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o religion_n he_o teach_v be_v true_a scripture_n he_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o be_v authentical_a without_o the_o pope_n determination_n the_o pope_n be_v but_o one_o man_n if_o then_o he_o rely_v whole_o on_o the_o pope_n determination_n his_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o foolish_a fancy_n ground_v upon_o one_o man_n if_o upon_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o know_v not_o the_o church_n but_o by_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o sense_n as_o i_o think_v he_o will_v confess_v rule_n of_o faith_n he_o acknowledge_v 6._o none_o but_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o make_v much_o against_o he_o absurd_a it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v and_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n no_o more_o than_o the_o carpenter_n be_v his_o rule_n it_o make_v against_o he_o for_o that_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o know_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n than_o scripture_n or_o any_o proof_n of_o faith_n else_o for_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o all_o time_n church_n and_o country_n and_o if_o he_o refer_v himself_o to_o other_o and_o believe_v humane_a history_n his_o faith_n be_v still_o ground_v on_o man_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o papist_n and_o of_o their_o agent_n robert_n parson_n we_o may_v esteem_v ourselves_o happy_a that_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o teach_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v beside_o that_o 3._o which_o be_v lay_v that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o eph._n 2._o you_o be_v build_v say_v he_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n we_o know_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v 10._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o therefore_o right_o call_v canonical_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 10._o gal._n 6._o and_o phil._n 3._o mean_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n also_o proceed_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n both_o where_o they_o seek_v direction_n for_o themselves_o and_o also_o where_o they_o bring_v argument_n against_o heretic_n ireney_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d advers._n haeres_fw-la cap._n 1._o call_v the_o gospel_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n tertul._n write_v against_o hermogenes_n say_v he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o why_o inter_fw-la scripture_n as_o enim_fw-la dei_fw-la colores_fw-la suos_fw-la invenire_fw-la non_fw-la potuerat_fw-la he_o can_v not_o find_v his_o colour_n or_o fancy_n in_o scripture_n athan._n say_v orat._n 2._o contr_n arian_n that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v with_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n out_o of_o scripture_n y_o it_o arian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o other_o heretic_n in_o other_o synod_n be_v confute_v and_o general_o antiquity_n do_v call_v scripture_n the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n agréeable_o therefore_o to_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n acknowledge_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o thence_o take_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v scripture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_o deduce_v 〈◊〉_d of_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n not_o separate_v the_o rule_n from_o scripture_n as_o parson_n 1._o encontr_n cap._n 15._o of_o his_o warn-word_n do_v cavil_n but_o in_o the_o rule_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v either_o express_v in_o term_n or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o do_v to_o avoid_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o infer_v because_o this_o word_n trinity_n or_o consubstantial_a or_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o solid_a and_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n against_o this_o parson_n in_o his_o warn-word_n 1._o encontr_n c._n 15._o allege_v first_o certain_a name_n of_o father_n then_o certain_a word_n out_o of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la phil._n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o &_o 4._o adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n adversus_fw-la heretic_n and_o uincentius_n lirinensis_n but_o he_o spend_v his_o labour_n in_o vain_a and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o none_o of_o these_o father_n speak_v 4._o of_o other_o matter_n than_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o the_o place_n themselves_o show_v ireney_n by_o tradition_n prove_v god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n but_o parson_n will_v not_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._n haeret._n dispute_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n draw_v argument_n from_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o tradition_n but_o that_o be_v because_o they_o deny_v and_o corrupt_a scripture_n for_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o their_o heresy_n be_v clear_o convince_v by_o scripture_n quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o we_o be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v tertullian_n speak_v of_o scripture_n that_o be_v likewise_o the_o meaning_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 27._o for_o that_o depost_n of_o which_o he_o talk_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o if_o parson_n will_v prove_v his_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o must_v show_v a_o faith_n ground_v upon_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n nay_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o he_o must_v show_v that_o not_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o warn-word_n 1._o
and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v back_o to_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o christ_n primitive_a church_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o read_v they_o public_o in_o tongue_n understand_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n no_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o 3._o pope_n &_o his_o crew_n of_o masspriest_n shun_v the_o scripture_n their_o work_n and_o doctrine_n be_v evil_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o light_n psalm_n 119._o and_o to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2._o pet._n 1._o they_o will_v if_o they_o dare_v plain_o prohibit_v scripture_n as_o appéer_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o sanct_a amore_fw-la who_o have_v bring_v all_o their_o fancy_n and_o tradition_n into_o one_o volume_n and_o call_v the_o same_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n preach_v that_o temp_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v cease_v and_o that_o their_o eternal_a gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o receive_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n also_o can_v hardly_o be_v enduce_v to_o condemn_v this_o blasphemous_a book_n of_o the_o friar_n in_o the_o end_n i_o confess_v he_o be_v force_v for_o shame_n to_o abolish_v it_o yet_o he_o conceive_v infinite_a displeasure_n against_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o favour_v the_o friar_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o now_o albeit_o he_o have_v not_o simple_o prohibit_v the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o he_o have_v so_o limit_v the_o same_o as_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o prohibit_v for_o first_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v that_o scripture_n translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n shall_v be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n as_o both_o the_o trent_n conventicle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n declare_v second_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o do_v simple_o forbid_v all_o translation_n prohib_o of_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n such_o only_a except_o as_o be_v make_v by_o his_o adherent_n and_o follower_n which_o be_v not_o only_o false_a and_o absurd_a in_o diverse_a point_n but_o also_o corrupt_v with_o diverse_a false_a and_o wicked_a annotation_n as_o the_o rhemish_a annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v examine_v do_v manifest_o declare_v three_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v hasty_a in_o set_v forth_o translation_n of_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n nor_o can_v i_o learn_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v 〈◊〉_d translate_v into_o the_o spanish_a italian_a and_o dutch_a tongue_n by_o they_o four_o they_o will_v have_v no_o bookseller_n sell_v bibles_n though_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o themselves_o without_o leave_n five_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o man_n to_o read_v bibles_n so_o translate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d without_o leave_n six_o they_o grant_v leave_v to_o none_o to_o read_v scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n albeit_o allow_v by_o themselves_o but_o to_o such_o only_a as_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v resolve_v or_o rather_o drown_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o popish_a error_n and_o to_o lay_v man_n seldom_o or_o never_o do_v they_o grant_v the_o same_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o robert_n parson_n albeit_o well_o acquaint_v in_o spain_n and_o italy_n can_v name_v a_o doosen_n lay_v man_n of_o either_o nation_n that_o have_v licence_n to_o read_v scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o that_o have_v licence_n in_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n to_o read_v scripture_n translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n if_o he_o know_v any_o such_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o name_v they_o if_o he_o name_v they_o not_o his_o silence_n will_v breed_v suspicion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o plain_a confession_n final_o if_o any_o among_o the_o papist_n be_v take_v with_o other_o translation_n than_o such_o as_o themselves_o allow_v or_o not_o have_v himself_o obtain_v licence_n according_a to_o the_o foresay_a rule_n he_o be_v present_o take_v for_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o severe_o punish_v if_o he_o acquit_v not_o himself_o the_o better_a so_o we_o see_v that_o among_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v all_o profane_a book_n if_o they_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o prohibition_n and_o to_o tumble_v over_o the_o lie_a legend_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o fabulous_a book_n of_o conformity_n of_o saint_n francis_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o without_o leave_n but_o scripture_n translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n no_o man_n may_v read_v without_o leave_n now_o how_o centrarie_a this_o course_n be_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o all_o reason_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o these_o particular_n god_n will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o a_o continual_a subject_n of_o our_o talk_n 6._o and_o meditation_n but_o also_o to_o be_v write_v at_o the_o entrance_n and_o door_n of_o our_o house_n our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n will_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v if_o scripture_n be_v not_o translate_v into_o tong_n which_o we_o understand_v and_o if_o no_o man_n may_v read_v they_o without_o leave_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o syrian_a egyptian_a punic_a &_o other_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bede_n hist._n angl._n lib._n 1._o it_o appear_v they_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o british_a tongue_n and_o into_o other_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v make_v common_a to_o diverse_a nation_n by_o the_o meditation_n of_o scripture_n irenaeus_n 46_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o may_v be_v hear_v alike_o of_o all_o hierome_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o laeta_n and_o in_o another_o to_o celantia_n exhort_v they_o to_o read_v scripture_n but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v hear_v alike_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v translate_v nor_o read_v public_o in_o vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o lawful_a for_o laeta_n and_o celantia_n to_o read_v scripture_n then_o for_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o his_o commentary_n likewise_o upon_o the_o 86._o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v read_v to_o all_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v scriptura_fw-la populis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d legitur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la intelligant_fw-la but_o how_o can_v the_o common_a people_n understand_v a_o strange_a tongue_n chrysostome_n homil_n 9_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss._n teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n command_v lay_v man_n to_o read_v scripture_n and_o that_o with_o great_a diligence_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o before_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v light_a our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v food_n to_o our_o soul_n basil._n homil_n 29._o say_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n vetus_n &_o nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la say_v he_o the_o saurus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o psalm_n he_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o storehouse_n for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d for_o man_n soul_n chrysostome_n homil._n in_o psalm_n 147._o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v our_o arm_n and_o munition_n in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n which_o we_o have_v against_o the_o devil_n arma_fw-la &_o comeatus_fw-la eius_fw-la belli_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o diabolum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scripturarum_fw-la auditio_fw-la do_v it_o not_o then_o appear_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v enemy_n to_o christian_n and_o seek_v to_o murder_v their_o soul_n that_o by_o all_o mean_n seek_v to_o expose_v they_o naked_a unto_o their_o enemy_n weapon_n and_o will_v willing_o deprive_v they_o of_o medicine_n munition_n arm_n and_o food_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o darkness_n without_o the_o comfort_n of_o scripture_n for_o how_o can_v they_o use_v scripture_n that_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o how_o can_v they_o understand_v they_o when_o they_o be_v read_v in_o tongue_n unknown_a and_o how_o can_v they_o come_v to_o read_v they_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n in_o obtain_v licence_n to_o have_v they_o see_v then_o at_o her_o majesty_n first_o entrance_n into_o her_o government_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o thraldom_n and_o flavery_n of_o antichrist_n and_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v restore_v unto_o we_o and_o read_v public_o and_o privatel_n y_z without_o limitation_n or_o danger_n we_o be_v to_o account_v the_o same_o as_o a_o singular_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o england_n for_o what_o can_v be_v deem_v more_o beneficial_a then_o for_o the_o hungry_a to_o obtain_v food_n for_o naked_a soldier_n to_o obtain_v arm_n and_o provision_n for_o
there_o be_v any_o difference_n about_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v then_o to_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o other_o place_n to_o search_v the_o resolution_n of_o counsel_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o learned_a man_n provide_v always_o that_o nothing_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o y_z e_z word_n of_o god_n whether_o then_o s._n augustine_n or_o hierome_n or_o ambrose_n or_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o any_o preacher_n among_o we_o bring_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o if_o they_o teach_v without_o that_o we_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o credit_v they_o nor_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o ground_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n albeit_o all_o particular_a matter_n be_v not_o precise_o set_v down_o so_o likewise_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v most_o true_a &_o that_o the_o sacramrnt_a be_v christ_n body_n in_o a_o mystery_n or_o sacramental_o albeit_o how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n likewise_o out_o of_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a man_n in_o his_o realm_n and_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o other_o in_o external_a government_n albeit_o every_o one_o percase_o understand_v not_o the_o several_a point_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n these_o difference_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o certain_a five_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o as_o virtue_n houskéeping_n &_o true_a deal_n be_v much_o decay_a since_o her_o majesty_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n so_o pride_n in_o apparel_n 〈◊〉_d drunkenness_n lechery_n swear_v and_o other_o vice_n be_v much_o increase_v but_o the_o man_n shall_v show_v that_o these_o virtue_n be_v decay_v and_o vice_n increase_v in_o man_n that_o be_v true_o of_o our_o religion_n if_o he_o say_v so_o then_o let_v he_o name_v the_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o fault_n if_o the_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a be_v papist_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v know_v to_o be_v carnal_a and_o cruel_a and_o most_o vicious_a he_o strike_v himself_o and_o not_o us._n if_o they_o be_v atheist_n or_o hypocrite_n than_o his_o allegation_n make_v not_o to_o purpose_n this_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o his_o tooth_n that_o if_o our_o ministry_n be_v no_o more_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a than_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n friar_n and_o masspriest_n and_o our_o true_a professor_n then_o zealous_a papist_n it_o be_v pity_v they_o shall_v live_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o proof_n i_o have_v bring_v before_o and_o more_o i_o shall_v allege_v hereafter_o let_v parson_n do_v the_o like_a against_o we_o and_o leave_v his_o hypocritical_a ostentation_n and_o general_a declamation_n that_o make_v man_n rather_o to_o wonder_v at_o his_o impudence_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o deal_v true_o or_o sincere_o six_o he_o very_o impudent_o impute_v all_o the_o trouble_n 3._o war_n and_o calamity_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o scotland_n ireland_n 18._o flanders_n &_o france_n to_o alteration_n in_o religion_n and_o will_v lay_v the_o blame_n whole_o upon_o us._n but_o if_o he_o look_v into_o their_o immediate_a cause_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o mint_n of_o this_o money_n be_v the_o pope_n consistory_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o agent_n be_v the_o only_a firebrand_n of_o all_o mischief_n in_o ireland_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o stir_v up_o rebellion_n by_o the_o traitor_n saunders_n his_o legate_n in_o england_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la by_o his_o agent_n ridolphi_n and_o by_o morton_n his_o messenger_n move_v the_o two_o earl_n to_o rise_v in_o the_o north_n anno_fw-la 1569._o the_o same_o pope_n animate_v the_o spanish_a king_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o against_o they_o of_o the_o low_a country_n the_o same_o pope_n send_v not_o only_o his_o agent_n to_o stir_v the_o french_a but_o aid_v they_o both_o with_o man_n and_o money_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o likewise_o send_v aid_n to_o irish_a rebel_n the_o war_n of_o germany_n be_v inflame_v by_o that_o butcherly_a pope_n paul_n the_o three_o to_o make_v short_a all_o massacre_n trecheris_fw-la war_n and_o trouble_n have_v whole_o proceed_v from_o their_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n therefore_o have_v be_v trouble_v so_o be_v herode_fw-la and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n if_o they_o blame_v we_o for_o their_o trouble_n so_o do_v the_o pagan_n impute_v all_o their_o trouble_n to_o christian_n and_o their_o religion_n but_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v not_o religion_n but_o the_o hatred_n of_o impious_a papist_n against_o religion_n final_o he_o say_v that_o if_o her_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d not_o alter_v religion_n than_o her_o kingdom_n have_v be_v flourish_v and_o secure_a and_o that_o she_o will_v have_v have_v issue_n and_o her_o succession_n certain_a and_o continue_v in_o friendship_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o ancient_a confederate_n and_o neither_o have_v war_n abroad_o nor_o treason_n at_o home_n and_o insinuate_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o alteration_n of_o religion_n all_o be_v fall_v out_o contrary_a but_o if_o will_v summer_n have_v write_v this_o discourse_n he_o can_v never_o have_v speak_v more_o foolish_o nor_o impertinent_o for_o first_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o diverse_a respect_n be_v never_o more_o flourish_a second_o if_o any_o danger_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n the_o same_o may_v easy_o be_v avoid_v if_o law_n have_v be_v execute_v against_o traitor_n three_o it_o be_v now_o apparent_a to_o the_o world_n that_o want_v of_o issue_n in_o her_o majesty_n have_v not_o hurt_v we_o god_n send_v we_o so_o gracious_a and_o magnanimous_a a_o king_n four_o his_o royal_a majesty_n succeed_v in_o her_o throne_n have_v declare_v that_o she_o want_v no_o succession_n the_o same_o act_n also_o show_v that_o parson_n and_o all_o his_o consort_n be_v a_o pack_n of_o false_a prophet_n parson_n his_o book_n of_o succession_n do_v also_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o false_a traitor_n five_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o union_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o mediation_n of_o peace_n for_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christian_n and_o antichrist_n here_o the_o noddy_n will_v storm_v that_o his_o holy_a father_n shall_v be_v call_v antichrist_n but_o let_v he_o answer_v my_o reason_n in_o my_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n against_o bellarmine_n and_o then_o let_v he_o storm_n while_o his_o heart_n break_v six_o we_o have_v so_o little_a loss_n by_o break_v with_o the_o spanish_a king_n that_o all_o man_n of_o knowledge_n pray_v that_o either_o he_o may_v change_v his_o former_a course_n or_o that_o the_o war_n may_v still_o continue_v final_o this_o land_n have_v no_o reason_n either_o to_o fear_v foreign_a war_n or_o domestical_a treason_n unless_o we_o will_v uncouple_v the_o pope_n hound_n that_o come_v hither_o to_o tear_v the_o king_n majesty_n and_o state_n in_o piece_n which_o i_o hope_v he_o and_o his_o council_n of_o state_n will_v look_v unto_o whether_o then_o we_o look_v into_o the_o church_n or_o the_o state_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n be_v most_o happy_a and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o all_o her_o adversary_n wit_n and_o malice_n do_v not_o afford_v any_o one_o sound_a argument_n that_o do_v any_o way_n sound_n to_o her_o disgrace_n robert_n parson_n have_v long_o bark_v in_o vain_a against_o her_o proceed_n but_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o end_n of_o mad_a bark_a cur_n be_v beat_v if_o not_o hang_v the_o second_o book_n show_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o papist_n both_o in_o england_n under_o q._n mary_n and_o elsewhere_o under_o the_o pope_n irreligious_a tyrrannie_n weak_o defend_v by_o n._n d._n in_o a_o lewd_a libel_n entitle_v the_o warne-word_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o book_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o change_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n good_a christian_a reader_n if_o natural_o all_o man_n desire_v change_v but_o that_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n and_o have_v experience_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v desire_v to_o change_v for_o the_o worse_o and_o seek_v from_o liberty_n and_o peace_n to_o return_v to_o miserable_a captivity_n and_o slavery_n under_o the_o grievousyoke_n of_o popish_a government_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o only_o strange_a but_o also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o reason_n
stone_n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n stapleton_n like_o wise_a in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o doctrinal_a principle_n affirm_v desperate_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v necessary_o place_v in_o his_o authority_n teach_v us._n it_o be_v much_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v any_o way_n the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o make_v he_o a_o necessary_a foundation_n be_v a_o great_a presumption_n than_o i_o find_v in_o his_o fellow_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o hac_fw-la docentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la deum_fw-la loquentem_fw-la audimus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognoscendae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la poni_fw-la cernimus_fw-la neither_o can_v any_o of_o they_o well_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v see_v general_o they_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o christ_n word_n to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o for_o if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o peter_n confess_v then_o be_v they_o fond_o allege_v for_o justification_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o sum_n all_o their_o practice_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n to_o they_o be_v summa_fw-la summarum_fw-la and_o the_o corner_n stone_n and_o chief_a foundation_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o allege_v scripture_n they_o quarrel_n about_o the_o interpretation_n and_o admit_v no_o sense_n but_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n allow_v although_o his_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n be_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n again_o allege_v counsel_n they_o inquire_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v allow_v they_o allege_v father_n speak_v against_o the_o pope_n they_o reject_v they_o but_o allege_v the_o pope_n determination_n there_o they_o stop_v like_o resty_a jade_n and_o will_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d further_o so_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o resolution_n be_v the_o foundation_n nay_o they_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o papist_n but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n isaiah_n 8._o and_o 28._o mat._n 16._o and_o 1._o cor._n 3._o and_o ephes._n 2._o where_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o sole_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o all_o father_n and_o good_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n the_o same_o be_v also_o most_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n for_o first_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v as_o many_o foundation_n as_o pope_n second_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o foundation_n diverse_a from_o christ._n three_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v differ_v one_o from_o another_o one_o pope_n contradict_v and_o cross_v another_o four_o the_o pope_n be_v sometime_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a five_o the_o church_n during_o the_o vacation_n shall_v be_v without_o foundation_n and_o a_o woman_n be_v pope_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o woman_n final_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o man_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n error_n and_o mutation_n and_o not_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n the_o unmoveable_a rock_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n talk_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 4._o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o tradition_n as_o well_o concern_v faith_n as_o manner_n do_v receive_v both_o with_o equal_a affection_n and_o reverence_n as_o it_o be_v either_o deliver_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v by_o continual_a succession_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n omnes_fw-la libros_fw-la tam_fw-la veteris_fw-la quam_fw-la novitestamenti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d unus_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la author_n nec_fw-la non_fw-la traditiones_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tum_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tum_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la pertìnentes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la christo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it dictà tas_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d successione_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d conseruatus_fw-la pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la those_o likewise_o among_o the_o papist_n that_o proceed_v doctor_n or_o take_v any_o degree_n in_o school_n do_v profess_v that_o they_o most_o firm_o admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a obscruance_n and_o constitution_n apostolicas_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la reliquasque_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ecclesie_n obseruationes_fw-la &_o constitutiones_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la admitto_fw-la say_v every_o one_o of_o they_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 1._o beginning_n to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o tradition_n hitherto_o say_v he_o we_o have_v dispute_v of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n now_o we_o will_v begin_v to_o speak_v brief_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v account_v tradition_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a scripture_n aliud_fw-la hodie_fw-la religionis_fw-la christiane_n fundament_n 〈◊〉_d say_v stapleton_n doctrine_n habemus_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la aliud_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la aliud_fw-la that_o be_v we_o have_v now_o another_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n not_o diverse_a from_o christ_n but_o diverse_a from_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n so_o either_o he_o exclude_v scripture_n from_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o else_o make_v unwritten_a tradition_n equal_a unto_o they_o afterwards_o in_o his_o analysis_n prefix_v before_o his_o doctrinal_a principle_n deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o vouchsafe_v the_o scripture_n no_o place_n among_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d if_o 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o understand_v all_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n then_o they_o admit_v the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o all_o addition_n to_o the_o original_a text_n to_o be_v canoniall_a scripture_n which_o 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o decree_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n second_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v unwritten_a tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o these_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n but_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o adversary_n can_v bring_v no_o proof_n but_o from_o man_n now_o who_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o match_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n augustine_n in_o his_o 48_o 〈◊〉_d to_o vincentius_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n write_n say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o in_o his_o eight_o epistle_n which_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o unto_o the_o scripture_n alone_o this_o prerogative_n be_v to_o be_v give_v that_o none_o of_o they_o contain_v any_o error_n all_o other_o author_n he_o will_v have_v censure_v and_o examine_v by_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d from_o error_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v always_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o themselves_o but_o tradition_n do_v not_o only_o contradict_v one_o another_o but_o also_o be_v repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n polycrates_n as_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o eccles._n hist._n c._n 23._o reyort_v maintain_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n victor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v contrary_a some_o maintain_v the_o fast_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n other_o deny_v it_o and_o both_o hold_v by_o tradition_n sive_fw-la hodiè_fw-la christus_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o christ_n be_v bear_v or_o baptize_v as_o this_o day_n say_v 〈◊〉_d serm_n de_fw-fr nat_n to_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o diverse_a opinion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o tradition_n there_o be_v diverse_a judgement_n the_o romanist_n do_v find_v their_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o their_o mass_n without_o communion_n and_o the_o external_a &_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o hang_n up_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o pix_n and_o the_o divine_a adoration_n give_v to_o it_o upon_o tradition_n but_o all_o these_o observation_n be_v impious_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n some_o tradition_n be_v now_o abolish_v as_o the_o prohibition_n of_o saturday_n fast_n the_o rite_n of_o stand_v when_o we_o pray_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o old_a time_n use_v in_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o diverse_a other_o whereof_o some_o be_v mention_v by_o basil_n lib._n de_fw-la spir._n san_z c._n 27._o bellarmine_n also_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la
do_v they_o talk_v of_o vulgar_a language_n nor_o seek_v to_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o understanding_n of_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o god_n be_v serve_v gregory_n and_o chrysostome_n have_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n fol._n 66._o a._n cite_v hieromes_n word_n he_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n &_o vacua_fw-la idolorum_fw-la templa_fw-la quatiuntur_fw-la out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sentence_n lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v surmise_v he_o speak_v against_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o papist_n where_o every_o corner_n be_v full_a of_o idol_n in_o his_o second_o encounter_n chap._n 3._o he_o corrupt_v a_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o hist._n angl._n c._n 1._o by_o his_o wicked_a translation_n make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v then_o make_v common_a to_o english_a britons_z scot_n pict_n and_o latin_n when_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n be_v make_v common_a to_o they_o by_o meditation_n of_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a tong_n his_o word_n be_v these_o haec_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la iuxta_fw-la numerum_fw-la librorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la lex_fw-la divina_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la quinque_fw-la gentium_fw-la linguis_fw-la unam_fw-la eandemque_fw-la summae_fw-la tongue_n veritatis_fw-la &_o verae_fw-la sublimitatis_fw-la scientiam_fw-la scrutatur_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d anglorum_fw-la viz._n britonum_fw-la scotorum_fw-la pictorum_fw-la &_o latinorum_n quae_fw-la in_o meditatione_n scripturarum_fw-la ceter_fw-la be_v omnibus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d commmunis_fw-la he_o refer_v the_o relative_a quae_fw-la to_o the_o word_n latinorum_n or_o to_o linguis_fw-la which_o can_v be_v and_o not_o to_o summae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o verae_fw-la sublimitatis_fw-la which_o both_o latin_a construction_n and_o the_o sense_n will_v admit_v the_o other_o can_v stand_v for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o all_o the_o english_a britons_z pict_n and_o scot_n understand_v latin_a neither_o do_v that_o make_v for_o the_o romanist_n which_o in_o public_a service_n continue_v the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v now_o not_o understand_v in_o his_o second_o encounter_n chap._n 6._o he_o do_v produce_v not_o only_o counterfeit_a homily_n of_o basil_n in_o 40._o martyr_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o adorat_fw-la venerab_n caten_v s._n apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la petri_n but_o also_o do_v allege_v they_o most_o false_o basill_n pray_v not_o to_o the_o 40._o martyr_n nor_o ambrose_n in_o c._n 22._o luc._n to_o peter_n nor_o hierome_n to_o paula_n nor_o augustine_n to_o cyprian_a lib._n 7._o the_o baptism_n contra_fw-la donat._n c._n 1._o as_o impudent_o parson_n avow_v nor_o be_v the_o rhetorical_a speech_n of_o nazianzen_n or_o hierom_n or_o chrysostome_n or_o other_o such_o blasphemous_a prayer_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v in_o their_o missal_n and_o breviaries_n 2._o encontr_n c._n 6._o he_o say_v that_o ireney_n do_v call_v philip_n that_o baptise_a the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o a_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v no_o apostolical_a practice_n to_o bely_v ireney_n he_o must_v therefore_o either_o bring_v proof_n or_o confess_v that_o ireney_n be_v wrong_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o prescript_n advers._n haeret_fw-la will_v exclude_v heretic_n from_o trial_n by_o scripture_n but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o that_o father_n that_o deal_v against_o heretic_n which_o neither_o allow_v all_o scripture_n nor_o will_v be_v try_v by_o other_o scripture_n than_o such_o as_o they_o have_v counterfeit_v themselves_o ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la recipit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o siquas_fw-la recipit_fw-la adiectionibus_fw-la &_o detractionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la instituti_fw-la svi_fw-la interuertit_fw-la &_o sirecipit_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la integras_fw-la see_v therefore_o parson_n like_a unto_o these_o 〈◊〉_d either_o corrupt_v scripture_n by_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d allege_v ancient_a author_n who_o will_v not_o henceforth_o detect_v he_o as_o a_o notorious_a falsary_n false_a exposition_n be_v as_o well_o repugnant_a to_o truth_n as_o the_o corrupt_a stile_n as_o say_v 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr prescript_n contra_fw-la haeret_fw-la tantum_n veritati_fw-la obstrepit_fw-la adulter_fw-la sensus_fw-la quantum_fw-la &_o corruptor_n stilus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o heretic_n to_o use_v matter_n of_o faith_n like_o to_o physician_n that_o attemper_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n affection_n alter_v they_o for_o their_o own_o best_a commodity_n verbis_fw-la fidei_fw-la more_fw-it medicorum_fw-la say_v basil_n epist_n 73._o speak_v of_o heretic_n utuntur_fw-la pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aliter_fw-la atque_fw-la aliter_fw-la seize_v ad_fw-la affectionum_fw-la rationem_fw-la ac_fw-la varietatem_fw-la attemperantes_fw-la and_o as_o say_v irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o advers._n haeret_fw-la c._n 1._o they_o go_v about_o to_o fit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o idle_a fable_n aptare_fw-la volunt_fw-la fabulis_fw-la suis_fw-la eloquia_fw-la dei_fw-la what_o parson_n have_v do_v herein_o the_o particular_n above_o mention_v do_v testify_v chap._n viii_o that_o parson_n his_o testimony_n and_o allegation_n make_v for_o the_o most_o part_n against_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a fault_n in_o a_o orator_n to_o use_v such_o a_o exordium_n 1._o as_o may_v also_o be_v use_v by_o his_o adversary_n or_o turn_v back_o upon_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o begin_v with_o a_o sentence_n that_o may_v as_o well_o fit_a our_o adversary_n as_o ourselves_o but_o robert_n parson_n little_o regard_v this_o observation_n who_o front_v his_o book_n with_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 3._o fly_v a_o heretical_a man_n after_o one_o or_o two_o warning_n know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v damnable_o against_o his_o own_o judgement_n a_o testimony_n that_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o heretical_a man_n and_o have_v be_v often_o warn_v of_o his_o fault_n albeit_o we_o see_v no_o amendment_n in_o he_o he_o sin_v also_o as_o may_v be_v guess_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n allow_v that_o which_o be_v in_o england_n sometime_o he_o condemn_v and_o be_v utter_o subvert_v and_o damn_v if_o god_n do_v not_o in_o his_o great_a mercy_n recall_v he_o if_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n let_v he_o show_v how_o he_o can_v hold_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o papist_n which_o in_o ancient_a time_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o heretic_n to_o we_o he_o can_v apply_v these_o word_n see_v we_o hold_v nothing_o against_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v most_o certain_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n neither_o do_v parson_n allege_v this_o place_n against_o we_o impertinent_o but_o also_o false_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_n thus_o much_o and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o as_o parson_n translate_v viz._n and_o sin_v damnable_o against_o his_o own_o judgement_n where_o this_o word_n damnable_o and_o judgement_n be_v add_v to_o the_o apostle_n sentence_v most_o false_o for_o every_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n do_v not_o sin_n damnable_o against_o his_o own_o judgement_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o pope_n their_o cardinal_n and_o other_o that_o think_v they_o do_v well_o percase_o albeit_o noble_a and_o notorious_a heretic_n but_o rather_o every_o heretic_n do_v by_o his_o lewd_a opinion_n which_o he_o will_v not_o reform_v sever_v and_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v sin_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o act_n or_o by_o himself_o likewise_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o testimony_n and_o authority_n serve_v fit_o against_o himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o answer_n fol._n 1._o he_o aim_v at_o the_o apostle_n word_n 2._o tim._n 2._o where_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o contend_v about_o word_n which_o profit_v nothing_o but_o to_o pervert_v the_o hearer_n robert_n parson_n turn_v the_o apostle_n word_n so_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o contention_n of_o word_n tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o the_o apostle_n talk_v of_o contention_n about_o word_n and_o not_o of_o contention_n of_o word_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o not_o of_o tend_v to_o a_o end_n but_o to_o omit_v his_o error_n in_o translation_n i_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o fit_o speak_v against_o robert_n parson_n than_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o utter_v for_o what_o with_o his_o wardword_n and_o his_o warneword_n and_o his_o idle_a contention_n about_o word_n he_o have_v abuse_v and_o subvert_v his_o simple_a and_o credulous_a follower_n that_o look_v for_o better_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o leave_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v his_o brabble_a word_n we_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a of_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o same_o leaf_n he_o add_v another_o text_n out_o of_o
a_o true_a relation_n of_o england_n happiness_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o papist_n under_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n by_o m._n s._n print_a 1629._o to_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a prince_z king_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o jreland_n defender_n of_o the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d and_o catholic_a faith_n as_o king_n receive_v their_o kingdom_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n so_o most_o gracious_a and_o dread_a sovereign_n they_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v most_o when_o they_o empoloy_v their_o royal_a authority_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o true_a service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o hezekiah_n the_o holy_a 18._o scripture_n give_v testimony_n that_o he_o do_v upright_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o david_n his_o father_n have_v do_v and_o that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o grave_a image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o moses_n have_v make_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d he_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o he_o but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n therefore_o it_o follow_v so_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o prosper_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o same_o we_o likewise_o find_v verify_v in_o your_o 〈◊〉_d predecessor_n queen_n elizabeth_n of_o glorious_a memory_n at_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n she_o break_v down_o grave_v and_o melt_a image_n she_o take_v down_o high_a altar_n and_o remove_v away_o all_o monument_n of_o superstition_n out_o of_o the_o church_n she_o fear_v not_o the_o malignity_n of_o man_n but_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n resolve_v to_o keep_v his_o holy_a commandment_n and_o to_o see_v god_n worship_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o his_o sacred_a word_n she_o be_v all_o her_o life_n long_o a_o harbour_n to_o the_o distress_a child_n of_o god_n a_o refuge_n to_o the_o oppress_a a_o protector_n of_o the_o persecute_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n jesus_n &_o a_o nurse_n mother_n of_o god_n church_n therefore_o god_n marvellous_o 〈◊〉_d she_o both_o against_o the_o force_n of_o foneine_a enemy_n and_o also_o against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o domestical_a traitor_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o prosper_v in_o all_o her_o affair_n she_o live_v &_o reign_v long_o and_o happy_o and_o die_v leave_v behind_o her_o a_o sweet_a memory_n of_o many_o blessing_n by_o her_o mean_n bestow_v upon_o her_o people_n contrariwise_o such_o as_o either_o know_v not_o or_o do_v not_o remember_v from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o kingly_a honour_n but_o either_o neglect_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o else_o for_o god_n worship_v establish_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n have_v seldom_o long_o reign_v or_o prosper_v in_o their_o kingdom_n jeroboam_fw-la forget_v what_o great_a favour_n god_n have_v do_v he_o advance_v he_o from_o low_a estate_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o rent_v it_o from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o receive_v a_o threaten_a message_n from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n ahijah_n 1._o king_n 14._o the_o same_o also_o be_v short_o after_o accomplish_v for_o god_n bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o cut_v off_o his_o posterity_n because_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o erect_v idolatry_n at_o bethel_n likewise_o queen_n mary_n who_o bring_v this_o land_n not_o only_o under_o the_o command_n of_o spaniard_n and_o italian_n but_o also_o under_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o antichrist_n burdensome_a both_o to_o man_n civil_a estate_n and_o also_o to_o their_o conscience_n &_o erect_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o before_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n have_v a_o short_a troublesome_a and_o unhappy_a reign_n and_o leave_v behind_o she_o nothing_o but_o hatred_n for_o her_o cruelty_n and_o infamy_n for_o her_o unnatural_a deal_n with_o her_o subject_n and_o misgovernement_n in_o both_o we_o find_v that_o accomplish_v which_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 1._o sam._n 2._o they_o say_v he_o that_o honour_n i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v despise_v for_o neither_o will_v the_o lord_n fail_v his_o inheritance_n nor_o 94._o have_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n fellowship_n with_o god_n dagon_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n nor_o shall_v the_o 15._o worshipper_n of_o dagon_n prevail_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o which_o although_o both_o particular_o in_o the_o diverse_a government_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o queen_n mary_n and_o also_o general_o by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o that_o either_o favour_v or_o disfavoured_a true_a religion_n it_o appear_v most_o evident_o yet_o because_o robert_n parson_n a_o apostate_n sometime_o from_o religion_n and_o now_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o a_o renegade_n englishman_n for_o hatred_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o love_n to_o popery_n in_o a_o large_a discourse_n do_v endeavour_n to_o disgrace_v the_o proceed_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o reformation_n of_o religion_n especial_o and_o to_o commend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n under_o queen_n mary_n and_o of_o all_o papist_n under_o the_o romish_a government_n i_o have_v think_v good_a particular_o to_o demonstrat_fw-la i_o have_v also_o wipe_v away_o both_o his_o malicious_a imputation_n &_o encounter_v he_o in_o his_o rail_a invective_n defend_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n who_o memory_n shall_v never_o die_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o her_o love_a subject_n and_o answer_v for_o true_a religion_n calumniate_v by_o the_o slanderous_a tongue_n of_o the_o suppost_n and_o slave_n of_o antichrist_n this_o discourse_n although_o not_o of_o that_o perfection_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v present_v to_o so_o great_a a_o king_n yet_o for_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o defence_n of_o your_o majesty_n predecessor_n which_o you_o honour_v and_o of_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o profess_v i_o be_o bold_a to_o consecrate_v to_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o my_o loyal_a affection_n towards_o you_o therein_o also_o your_o majesty_n may_v see_v not_o only_o a_o precedent_n to_o follow_v but_o also_o a_o reward_n propose_v to_o those_o that_o studious_o and_o courageous_o seek_v to_o advance_v piety_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o adversary_n by_o all_o mean_n seek_v to_o suppress_v truth_n and_o to_o advance_v idolatry_n and_o popish_a error_n misconstrue_v thing_n well_o do_v impute_v crime_n to_o innocent_n excuse_v offender_n deny_v thing_n manifest_a forge_v and_o devise_v matter_n never_o do_v nor_o imagine_v but_o while_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o bring_v disgrace_n not_o only_o upon_o true_a religion_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o restorer_n and_o defender_n thereof_o he_o have_v give_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n religion_n and_o practice_n of_o papist_n be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o truth_n but_o also_o enemy_n to_o prince_n and_o state_n grievous_a to_o christian_n and_o profitable_a to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o slave_n and_o adherent_n of_o antichrist_n further_o i_o have_v make_v it_o apparent_a that_o the_o state_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v maintain_v but_o by_o treachery_n and_o massacre_n by_o lie_v rail_a and_o forgery_n be_v hateful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o misery_n and_o calamity_n vouchsafe_v therefore_o most_o worthy_a and_o noble_a king_n to_o read_v this_o discourse_n ensue_v it_o shall_v declare_v unto_o your_o majesty_n plain_o by_o what_o mean_v you_o may_v establish_v your_o estate_n queen_n elizabeth_n in_o her_o latter_a day_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o remiss_a deal_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v assure_v her_o life_n often_o seek_v for_o by_o papist_n and_o her_o state_n that_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n have_v seek_v to_o overthrow_v but_o this_o her_o remissness_n give_v her_o enemy_n opportunity_n to_o practice_v against_o her_o life_n and_o to_o make_v a_o strong_a party_n against_o religion_n and_o the_o state_n as_o your_o 〈◊〉_d very_o well_o know_v for_o the_o same_o be_v late_o break_v out_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o your_o royal_a person_n and_o the_o endanger_n of_o the_o state_n and_o god_n know_v whether_o those_o that_o have_v intend_v mischief_n against_o your_o royal_a majesty_n that_o never_o offend_v they_o do_v not_o work_v mischief_n against_o she_o who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o obstacle_n of_o all_o their_o plot_n and_o desseine_n your_o majesty_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v wise_o consider_v of_o these_o plotter_n and_o their_o
encoun_n cap._n 15._o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o hold_v ward-word_n encontr_n pag._n 6._o he_o do_v also_o object_n against_o we_o diverse_a alteration_n of_o religion_n 16._o in_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n and_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o then_o ask_v by_o what_o authority_n our_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v establish_v but_o first_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v speak_v of_o y_fw-fr t_o alteration_n make_v in_o 〈◊〉_d mary_n day_n when_o the_o impiety_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n second_o the_o alteration_n in_o religion_n make_v in_o england_n of_o late_a time_n make_v no_o variation_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v always_o one_o but_o in_o the_o application_n and_o use_n of_o it_o three_o albeit_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v confirm_v wherein_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o confession_n be_v set_v down_o yet_o be_v that_o rathenr_n a_o declaration_n of_o our_o acceptance_n than_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o itself_o be_v always_o immovable_a our_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o be_v certain_a albeit_o not_o always_o in_o one_o sort_n approve_v or_o receive_v by_o man_n but_o y_o e_o rule_n of_o popish_a faith_n neither_o in_o itself_o nor_o in_o y_z e_z approbation_n of_o parliament_n or_o church_n be_v certain_a or_o immovable_a final_o he_o ask_v a_o question_n of_o sir_n francis_n in_o his_o wardword_n p._n 5._o how_o he_o know_v his_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o say_v he_o have_v only_o two_o mean_n to_o guide_v himself_o in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o be_v either_o scripture_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o minister_n but_o this_o question_n as_o i_o have_v show_v touch_v himself_o that_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o pope_n near_o than_o sir_n francis_n who_o ground_v himself_o &_o his_o faith_n only_o upon_o y_o to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o faith_n not_o 〈◊〉_d these_o two_o mean_n only_o but_o by_o diverse_a other_o for_o beside_o scripture_n he_o have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v within_o he_o of_o miracle_n record_v in_o scripture_n of_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n and_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o such_o like_a argument_n in_o this_o question_n therefore_o robert_n parson_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o silly_a friar_n and_o to_o have_v have_v more_o malice_n than_o may_v in_o time_n past_o also_o we_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o and_o out_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n diverse_a of_o our_o ancestor_n worship_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o divine_a worship_n some_o like_a bruit_n beast_n fall_v down_o before_o idol_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o kiss_v wood_n and_o stone_n other_o worship_v angel_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n pray_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n trust_v in_o they_o say_v mass_n in_o their_o honour_n and_o offer_v incense_n and_o prayer_n to_o their_o picture_n and_o image_n for_o so_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o rather_o mistaught_a by_o popish_a priest_n the_o romish_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a church_n the_o schoolman_n bring_v their_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o aristotle_n metaphysic_n est_fw-la petri_n sedes_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n in_o praefat._n ante_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n lapis_fw-la probatus_fw-la angularis_fw-la pretiosus_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d fundatus_fw-la the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v a_o approve_a corner_n stone_n precious_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n the_o same_o man_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n cap._n 31._o call_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n sanders_n call_v he_o the_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d nunc_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la say_v stapleton_n relect_a princip_n doctr_n in_o praef._n eorúmue_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v other_o now_o beside_o christ_n and_o their_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o determination_n shall_v be_v esteem_v of_o i_o as_o a_o foundation_n this_o he_o say_v where_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o foundation_n 〈◊〉_d religion_n and_o the_o church_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o gospel_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o denounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o holy_a father_n prove_v the_o faith_n by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o by_o popish_a decretal_n and_o philosophical_a principle_n concern_v christ_n body_n the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n albeit_o we_o neither_o can_v see_v it_o there_o nor_o feel_v it_o but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o his_o body_n be_v both_o palpable_a and_o visible_a and_o be_v ult._n now_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o likewise_o teach_v the_o father_n vigilius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o eutyches_n speak_v of_o christ_n body_n when_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n say_v he_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n they_o have_v also_o bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n and_o which_o be_v no_o more_o like_a to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n than_o heresy_n and_o novelty_n to_o christian_a religion_n they_o teach_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o satisfy_v in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o mortal_a sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o remit_v concern_v the_o guiltiness_n must_v satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o in_o purgatory_n unless_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o indulgence_n to_o release_v he_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n quality_n and_o effect_n of_o indulgence_n they_o talk_v idle_o and_o unlike_a to_o the_o scholar_n of_o catholic_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v quite_o change_v in_o baptism_n add_v salt_n spittle_n hallow_a water_n 〈◊〉_d blowing_n annointing_n light_n and_o other_o strange_a ceremony_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o communicant_n and_o not_o deliver_v but_o hang_v up_o or_o carry_v about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o worship_v it_o as_o god_n and_o final_o beléeve_v &_o hold_v transubstantiation_n they_o have_v also_o devise_v other_o sacrament_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o contain_v grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v wont_a to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o dunghill_n decretal_n worship_v antichrist_n and_o intitle_v he_o christ_n uicar_n all_o which_o novelty_n superstition_n and_o heresy_n by_o her_o majesty_n godly_a reformation_n be_v abolish_v who_o have_v restore_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v alter_v &_o suppress_v she_o have_v also_o by_o her_o authority_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o by_o good_a law_n confirm_v true_a christian_a religion_n before_o our_o time_n there_o be_v no_o settlement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n durand_n deny_v divinity_n to_o be_v scientia_fw-la thomas_n and_o richard_n middleton_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n the_o schoolman_n strive_v 1._o about_o the_o word_n uti_fw-la and_o frui_fw-la dissent_v not_o only_a from_o their_o master_n but_o also_o from_o one_o another_o they_o differ_v also_o much_o about_o the_o distinction_n of_o divine_a attribute_n utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la realis_fw-la formalis_fw-la a_o rationis_fw-la tantùm_fw-la this_o say_v dionysius_n a_o charterhouse_n monk_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n send_v of_o divine_n and_o about_o it_o between_o famous_a doctor_n be_v great_a dissension_n and_o contention_n aegidius_n do_v lance_n thomas_n and_o other_o run_v upon_o both_o aegidius_n in_o lib._n 1._o send_v do_v 2._o will_v have_v the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o a_o certain_a thing_n in_o one_o that_o be_v not_o in_o another_o but_o other_o condemn_v he_o for_o that_o opinion_n write_v upon_o the_o 3._o do_v lib._n 1._o send_v they_o deny_v their_o master_n example_n and_o one_o condemn_v another_o bonaventure_n say_v that_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o natural_a
reason_n other_o say_v contrary_a the_o scotist_n lib._n 1._o send_v do_v 5._o inveigh_v against_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la for_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n aegidius_n hold_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o beget_v another_o son_n which_o displease_v thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n and_o be_v very_o strange_a doctrine_n thomas_n aquinas_n part_n 1._o q._n 32._o art_n 4._o say_v that_o doctor_n may_v hold_v contrary_a opinion_n circa_n notiones_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la he_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v more_o principal_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n then_o from_o the_o son_n which_o other_o mislike_v if_o then_o they_o agree_v not_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o dissent_v they_o will_v better_o agree_v scotus_n hold_v that_o the_o 1._o soul_n and_o a_o angel_n do_v not_o differ_v as_o two_o diverse_a kind_n other_o teach_v contrary_a some_o doctor_n hold_v that_o angel_n consist_v of_o form_n only_o other_o 3._o hold_v contrary_a they_o dissent_v also_o about_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n pighius_fw-la in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n dissent_v from_o his_o fellow_n innocentius_n in_o c._n maiores_fw-la de_fw-la bapt_v &_o eius_fw-la effect_n mislike_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v pronitas_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o proneness_n to_o sin_n the_o thomist_n to_o this_o day_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o scotist_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o lady_n these_o deny_v she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n the_o other_o affirm_v it_o gropper_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o créed_a confess_v that_o among_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v two_o diverse_a opinion_n about_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o controversy_n do_v not_o more_o violent_o run_v upon_o we_o then_o upon_o his_o own_o consort_n in_o every_o article_n almost_o he_o bring_v contrary_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o love_n there_o be_v infinite_a contradiction_n among_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n the_o like_a contention_n i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o treatise_n de_fw-fr indulgentijs_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o at_o large_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o hereafter_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v settle_v and_o that_o refuse_v all_o novelty_n we_o agree_v therein_o with_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n we_o acknowledge_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n one_o canon_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o ancient_a and_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n concern_v the_o faith_n we_o admit_v we_o have_v one_o uniform_a order_n for_o public_a prayer_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o god_n service_n neither_o do_v we_o only_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o but_o also_o with_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o other_o nation_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o as_o for_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o church_n therein_o have_v their_o liberty_n as_o the_o diversity_n of_o ancient_a church_n and_o testimony_n of_o father_n do_v teach_v us._n most_o vain_a therefore_o and_o contumelious_a be_v that_o discourse_n of_o n._n d._n in_o his_o warne-word_n 1._o encontr_n ca._n 4_o 5_o &_o 6._o where_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o soft_a and_o rigid_a lutheran_n among_o themselves_o of_o they_o from_o anabaptist_n and_o from_o zwinglian_o of_o all_o from_o the_o follower_n of_o seruetus_fw-la and_o valentine_n gentilis_fw-la for_o neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n caluinian_n or_o zwinglians_n but_o only_o call_v ourselves_o christian_n nor_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o arian_n or_o anabaptist_n or_o seruetus_fw-la or_o gentilis_fw-la or_o any_o heretic_n nay_o by_o our_o doctor_n these_o fellow_n have_v be_v diligent_o confute_v and_o by_o our_o governor_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v but_o these_o may_v parson_n reply_n have_v be_v among_o us._n admit_v it_o 〈◊〉_d so_o yet_o do_v not_o our_o adversary_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o arianisme_n and_o anabaptisme_n because_o there_o be_v diverse_a guilty_a of_o arianisme_n and_o anabaptisme_n among_o they_o we_o say_v further_o that_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n france_n and_o england_n agree_v albeit_o private_a man_n hold_v private_a opinion_n final_o where_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o a_o ridiculous_a sot_n be_v this_o to_o bring_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n or_o suizzerland_n nay_o not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o private_a person_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n not_o very_o substantial_a if_o we_o admit_v their_o own_o interpretation_n have_v therefore_o talk_v his_o pleasure_n of_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n he_o descend_v to_o speak_v of_o rigid_a and_o soft_a caluinist_n as_o he_o call_v they_o in_o england_n he_o call_v they_o also_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n but_o neither_o do_v we_o admit_v these_o name_n of_o faction_n nor_o be_v he_o able_a to_o show_v that_o public_o any_o christian_n be_v tolerate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d either_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o rite_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o if_o any_o there_o be_v that_o mislike_v our_o rite_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o contention_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v the_o disorder_n of_o private_a person_n hinder_v the_o public_a union_n of_o the_o church_n final_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o man_n now_o but_o he_o be_v reasonable_o well_o satisfy_v concern_v matter_n of_o discipline_n albeit_o the_o same_o be_v with_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o papist_n who_o go_v about_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o coal_n of_o contention_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v that_o heretofore_o have_v be_v cover_v chap._n ii_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n true_a faith_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o england_n most_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o point_n of_o christian_n religion_n the_o rest_n hold_v diverse_a erroneous_a point_n and_o heresy_n their_o ignorance_n we_o shall_v prove_v by_o diverse_a testimony_n hereafter_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v very_o apparent_a and_o at_o large_a prove_v in_o my_o late_a challenge_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4._o that_o they_o embrace_v for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o forbid_v their_o priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n to_o marry_v and_o command_v the_o benedictines_n and_o their_o charterhouse_n monk_n at_o all_o time_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n they_o also_o forbid_v man_n to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o all_o fast_a day_n friday_n and_o saturday_n and_o in_o lent_n dissolve_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o tradition_n the_o manicheye_n abstain_v from_o egg_n as_o saint_n augustine_n show_v lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 46._o nec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d saltem_fw-la sumunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la &_o ipsacùm_fw-la franguntur_fw-la expirent_fw-la nec_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ullis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la mortuis_fw-la vesci_fw-la so_o likewise_o do_v papist_n 82._o at_o certain_a time_n they_o call_v such_o as_o allow_v y_z e_o marriage_n of_o priest_n sectatores_fw-la libidinum_fw-la &_o praeceptores_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la that_o be_v follower_n of_o lust_n and_o teacher_n of_o vice_n albeit_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v marriage_n 〈◊〉_d be_v honourable_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n they_o dissolve_v such_o marriage_n albeit_o christ_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v they_o who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o their_o fast_n they_o place_v in_o eat_v of_o fish_n and_o not_o in_o abstinence_n from_o all_o sustenance_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v teach_v some_o count_v it_o as_o mortal_a sin_n to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o that_o a_o priest_n do_v sin_n less_o in_o commit_v fornication_n then_o in_o match_v himself_o in_o honest_a marriage_n and_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o fornication_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n they_o tolerate_v common_a whore_n as_o do_v simon_n magus_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o now_o in_o rome_n the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o his_o pretend_a holiness_n receive_v a_o tribute_n from_o they_o they_o do_v also_o sell_v mass_n imposition_n of_o hand_n
poor_a people_n in_o want_n to_o be_v enrich_v with_o such_o a_o treasure_n but_o say_v n._n d._n wardw._n pag._n 14._o if_o the_o translator_n do_v not_o put_v down_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n sincere_o in_o his_o vulgar_a translation_n than_o the_o simple_a reader_n that_o can_v discern_v will_v take_v man_n word_n for_o god_n word_n second_o he_o say_v that_o if_o a_o false_a sense_n shall_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n than_o the_o reader_n shall_v suck_v poison_n in_o stead_n of_o wholesome_a meat_n but_o these_o reason_n make_v no_o more_o against_o read_v scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o translate_n they_o into_o those_o tongue_n then_o against_o read_v scripture_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o translate_n they_o into_o latin_a for_o as_o well_o may_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n err_v as_o he_o that_o translate_v scripture_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o aswell_o may_v a_o man_n draw_v a_o perverse_a sense_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a as_o out_o of_o the_o english_a if_o then_o these_o reason_n conclude_v not_o against_o y_o to_o latin_a translation_n they_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o conclude_v against_o vulgar_a translation_n again_o if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o follow_v a_o corrupt_a translation_n and_o to_o gather_v a_o contrary_a sense_n out_o of_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o cast_v away_o scripture_n but_o rather_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o most_o sincere_a translation_n and_o the_o most_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v in_o holy_a scripture_n three_o he_o allege_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 3._o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v against_o read_v of_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o these_o word_n do_v no_o less_o touch_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o letter_n in_o the_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tong_n and_o yet_o robert_n parson_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o y_o t_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v scripture_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a albeit_o he_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a will_v never_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n be_v most_o ignorant_a of_o these_o tong_n four_o he_o ask_v how_o unlearned_a reader_n will_v discern_v thing_n without_o a_o guide_n as_o if_o lay-man_n because_o they_o have_v teacher_n may_v not_o also_o read_v the_o book_n from_o whence_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v derive_v this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o geomatrician_n and_o other_o teacher_n of_o art_n shall_v debar_v their_o scholar_n from_o read_v euclid_n and_o other_o author_n that_o have_v write_v of_o art_n furthermore_o albeit_o something_n without_o teacher_n can_v of_o rude_a learner_n be_v understand_v yet_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la in_o scripture_n posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n chr._n c._n 9_o quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la five_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o particular_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o read_v scripture_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a and_o yet_o if_o robert_n parson_n understand_v they_o at_o all_o he_o understandeth_v they_o better_o in_o the_o vulgar_a english_a then_o in_o these_o tongue_n furthermore_o albeit_o to_o understand_v scripture_n be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v therefore_o to_o refrain_v from_o read_v of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o to_o read_v they_o diligent_o and_o to_o confer_v with_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o beseech_v god_n to_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o understand_v they_o the_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o who_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o throw_v they_o not_o away_o albeit_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v all_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o teacher_n six_o he_o use_v the_o example_n of_o joane_n burcher_n a_o pudding_n 6._o wife_n as_o some_o suppose_v and_o qualify_v like_o his_o mother_n the_o blacke-smith_n wife_n and_o of_o hacket_n william_n geffrey_n and_o other_o heretic_n in_o his_o warne-word_n encontr_n 1._o cap._n 8._o he_o add_v george_n paris_n john_n more_n certain_a anabaptist_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o insinuate_v that_o all_o these_o fall_v into_o heresy_n by_o read_v of_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a language_n but_o his_o collection_n be_v false_a and_o shameless_a and_o derogatory_n to_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o father_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o sadduceis_n mat._n 22._o say_v they_o err_v for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n erratis_fw-la nescientes_fw-la scripturas_fw-la the_o apostle_n talk_v of_o read_v of_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v profitable_a to_o instruct_v man_n unto_o salvation_n and_o not_o hurtful_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n destruction_n the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n say_v chrysostome_n ho._n de_fw-la lazaro_n have_v bring_v forth_o heresy_n scripturarum_fw-la ignoratio_fw-la haereses_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o barathrum_n est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ignoratio_fw-la that_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o bottomless_a gulf_n final_o to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o read_v scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o his_o out-wortie_a warne-word_n encont_n 1._o c._n 8._o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o understand_v latin_a or_o have_v licence_n of_o the_o ordinary_a to_o read_v scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n have_v no_o benefit_n by_o this_o general_a permission_n of_o read_v scripture_n as_o if_o every_o one_o that_o understand_v latin_n dare_v read_v vulgar_a translation_n without_o licence_n or_o as_o if_o the_o church_n receive_v no_o benefit_n unless_o every_o particular_a member_n be_v partaker_n of_o that_o benefit_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a conceit_n and_o likely_a to_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o idle_a head_n further_o the_o same_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o latin_a translation_n and_o yet_o robert_n parson_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o church_n receive_v benefit_n by_o latin_a translation_n albeit_o the_o greek_n and_o such_o as_o understand_v hebrew_n and_o not_o latin_a receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o latin_a translation_n if_o then_o robert_n parson_n mean_v hereafter_o to_o bark_v against_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o as_o light_v medicine_n food_n arm_n and_o thing_n most_o necessary_a he_o must_v allege_v we_o better_a reason_n then_o these_o lest_o he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o heretical_a or_o rather_o lunatical_a fellow_n that_o spend_v his_o wit_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o fond_a senseless_a and_o impious_a position_n chap._n vi_o of_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n liturgy_n and_o service_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n like_a wise_a the_o papist_n to_o take_v from_o christian_n the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o prayer_n set_v cut_v most_o of_o their_o prayer_n book_n in_o latin_a and_o close_o forbid_v the_o common_a service_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v say_v in_o vulgar_a language_n in_o the_o 22._o session_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d where_o they_o anathematise_v they_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n their_o meaning_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a service_n and_o to_o prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o public_a liturgy_n and_o this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n that_o allow_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o pray_v in_o latin_a albeit_o like_o parrot_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o prattle_v and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bellarmine_n and_o other_o write_v upon_o that_o argument_n but_o this_o practice_n be_v most_o barbarous_a fruitless_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n sinesciero_n virtutem_fw-la vocis_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 14._o ero_fw-la ei_fw-la cui_fw-la loquor_fw-la barbarus_fw-la &_o quiloquitur_fw-la mihi_fw-la barbarus_fw-la that_o be_v if_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n i_o utter_v i_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o to_o who_o i_o speak_v barbarous_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v barbarous_a unto_o i_o and_o again_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o else_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o
that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o to_o thy_o blessing_n when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v these_o word_n be_v most_o direct_a against_o the_o latin_a service_n of_o the_o papist_n show_v first_o that_o the_o priest_n speak_v in_o latin_a when_o the_o people_n understand_v nothing_o take_v a_o barbarous_a course_n second_o that_o song_n and_o prayer_n without_o understand_a profit_n nothing_o and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o the_o people_n to_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o his_o prayer_n or_o blessing_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la loquatur_fw-la say_v s._n ambrose_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o quem_fw-la nemo_fw-la intelligit_fw-la why_o shall_v he_o speak_v who_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v and_o again_o what_o profit_n can_v he_o reap_v that_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v and_o afterward_o a_o unlearned_a man_n say_v he_o hear_v but_o not_o understand_v know_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n nor_o answer_v amen_o that_o be_v true_a that_o the_o blessing_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o final_o si_fw-la ad_fw-la edificandam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la convenistis_fw-la ea_fw-la dici_fw-la debent_fw-la quae_fw-la intelligant_fw-la audientes_fw-la that_o be_v if_o you_o be_v come_v together_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n then_o must_v such_o thing_n be_v speak_v as_o the_o hearer_n understand_v 〈◊〉_d sermo_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la say_v s._n hierome_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o barbarus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v every_o language_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v be_v barbarous_a and_o again_o if_o any_o speak_v with_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o other_o his_o understanding_n be_v make_v without_o fruit_n if_o not_o to_o himself_o yet_o to_o other_o and_o last_o sic_fw-la est_fw-la loquendum_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligant_fw-la alij_fw-la we_o must_v so_o speak_v that_o other_o understand_v saint_n augustine_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n beatus_fw-la populus_fw-la sciens_fw-la iubilationem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la beatus_fw-la es_fw-la say_v he_o nisi_fw-la intelligas_fw-la inbilationem_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o be_v no_o way_n bless_v unless_o thou_o understand_v thy_o song_n of_o rejoice_v or_o iubilation_n and_o again_o in_o psal._n 99_o he_o mistike_v that_o our_o voice_n shall_v only_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o rejoice_v or_o iubilation_n and_o not_o our_o heart_n ut_fw-la vox_fw-la nostra_fw-la sola_fw-la iubilet_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la non_fw-la iubilet_fw-la which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o case_n of_o papist_n thant_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o not_o understand_v what_o they_o chant_v or_o pray_v this_o place_n our_o adversary_n encont_v 1._o c._n 9_o nu_fw-la 8._o will_v take_v from_o we_o by_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o corporal_a sing_a psalm_n but_o rather_o of_o inward_a iubilation_n but_o s._n augustine_n mention_v our_o voice_n and_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o sing_v and_o exhort_v man_n in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a psalm_n to_o praise_n god_n do_v refute_v the_o fellow_n foolery_n beside_o that_o if_o iubilation_n be_v with_o understanding_n of_o the_o hart_n then_o by_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n those_o can_v rejoice_v or_o use_v iubilation_n that_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o their_o iubilation_n and_o jubilee_n chant_v like_o pie_n and_o parrot_n they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o not_o conceive_v any_o inward_a joy_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v as_o well_o understand_v as_o a_o monkey_n chatter_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o squeal_n out_o a_o indistinct_a voice_n theophylact_n also_o and_o occumenius_n write_v upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n c._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d our_o cause_n and_o overthrow_v the_o adversary_n dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la expediat_fw-la say_v oecumenius_n eum_fw-la qui_fw-la alia_fw-la lingna_fw-la loquor_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o psalmodia_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la sieve_n in_o doctrina_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsum_fw-la interpretari_fw-la &_o intelligere_fw-la quid_fw-la dicat_fw-la ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la auditorum_fw-la aut_fw-la alium_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la convenit_fw-la he_o say_v that_o it_o behove_v he_o that_o use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n either_o in_o sing_v prayer_n or_o teach_n either_o to_o interpret_v himself_o and_o to_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o hearer_n or_o that_o it_o be_v fit_v another_o shall_v do_v it_o theophylact_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o speech_n do_v show_v that_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v profit_v himself_o nothing_o justine_n in_o his_o apology_n and_o dionysius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n describe_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o bishop_n answer_v he_o and_o concur_v with_o he_o hierome_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la galat._n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o orat_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d basilij_fw-la do_v testify_v that_o the_o people_n do_v answer_v amen_o to_o the_o priest_n prayer_n but_o how_o can_v they_o say_v amen_o to_o his_o prayer_n not_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v ephrem_fw-mi make_v diverse_a prayer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o syriake_n tongue_n which_o be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o prayer_n use_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v present_a only_o and_o not_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v or_o pray_v this_o practice_n be_v clear_o testify_v by_o nicholas_n lyra_n write_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n blessing_n and_o other_o common_a thing_n viz._n in_o the_o liturgy_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n say_v he_o the_o adversary_n also_o enforce_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n confess_v it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o have_v prayer_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o otherwise_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o strabus_n lyra_n cajetan_n and_o other_o write_v upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 14._o final_o reasonmake_v against_o the_o use_n of_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v in_o public_a prayer_n for_o if_o such_o be_v condemn_v as_o come_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n have_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o then_o be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v allow_v that_o in_o their_o prayer_n join_v not_o their_o heart_n with_o their_o word_n second_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n lay_v upon_o 14._o infidel_n when_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o other_o 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d the_o tongue_n serve_v to_o utter_v our_o conceit_n it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n for_o man_n to_o utter_v thing_n neither_o conceive_v nor_o mean_v last_o if_o the_o roman_n and_o greek_n in_o ancient_a time_n may_v use_v vulgar_a tongue_n in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n why_o be_v not_o the_o same_o both_o lawful_a and_o commendable_a now_o friar_z robert_n encont_n 1._o cap._n 8._o endenour_v to_o show_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o his_o reason_n be_v weak_a and_o 〈◊〉_d compare_v prayer_n with_o scripture_n he_o say_v there_o be_v much_o 〈◊〉_d necessity_n of_o public_a service_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o defend_v the_o pope_n cause_n and_o his_o own_o and_o to_o propound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o aright_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n or_o use_v at_o all_o of_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o inconvenient_a and_o hurtful_a then_o otherwise_o for_o if_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o no_o way_n inconvenient_a why_o shall_v not_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o which_o warn-word_n himself_o propound_v albeit_o not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n 8._o first_o he_o say_v that_o public_a service_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n by_o public_a priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n appoint_v thereunto_o but_o if_o public_a service_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v or_o song_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n then_o unless_o he_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o people_n also_o be_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o praise_v of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v do_v unless_o they_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o service_n but_o i_o trow_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o join_v
in_o sing_v psalm_n and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n in_o the_o open_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalm_n 95._o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o people_n in_o ancient_a liturgy_n be_v wont_n oftentimes_o to_o answer_v the_o priest_n again_o it_o be_v false_a that_o public_a service_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v and_o sing_v only_o by_o ecclesiassicall_a officer_n and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o as_o well_o pray_v for_o thing_n necessaris_fw-la as_o praise_n god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v but_o how_o can_v they_o do_v this_o not_o know_v what_o they_o say_v or_o pray_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v present_v himself_o besore_n the_o pope_n and_o speak_v ghibrish_n or_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o party_n will_v he_o not_o think_v himself_o mock_v he_o add_v further_a that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v always_o present_a at_o public_a service_n but_o only_o in_o spirit_n and_o consent_n of_o heart_n but_o the_o fellow_n do_v plain_o contradict_v himself_o for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v present_a in_o spirit_n and_o consent_n of_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a with_o his_o understanding_n and_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v or_o say_v beside_o that_o he_o overthrow_v that_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v for_o if_o consent_n of_o spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v requisite_a in_o public_a service_n then_o be_v it_o requisite_a the_o people_n shall_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v without_o which_o understanding_n he_o can_v consent_v last_o if_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o people_n be_v present_a in_o the_o congregation_n where_o god_n be_v serve_v that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v our_o assertion_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o people_n meet_v to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v his_o sabboth_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o rather_o be_v enjoin_v to_o hear_v mass_n which_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o god_n service_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o hear_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o if_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o do_v this_o then_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o in_o time_n of_o service_n they_o shall_v gape_v on_o the_o priest_n or_o patter_v their_o pater_n noster_n or_o aue_fw-la maria_n or_o rattle_v their_o bead_n as_o the_o ignorant_a papist_n use_v to_o do_v three_o he_o suppose_v he_o can_v prove_v service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n out_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n for_o because_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 1._o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v pray_v without_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o incense_n while_o zacharie_n offer_v incense_v within_o he_o will_v infer_v very_o willing_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o people_n shall_v pray_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v but_o if_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o mass_n then_o will_v it_o also_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v offer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o mass_n without_o a_o clerk_n and_o the_o people_n attend_v without_o in_o the_o church_n yard_n it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o hear_v nor_o see_v mass_n for_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o enter_v within_o nor_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n against_o we_o this_o example_n fit_v not_o for_o neither_o can_v any_o strong_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v now_o abrogate_a nor_o can_v friar_n robert_n show_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v or_o that_o they_o use_v any_o public_a prayer_n which_o the_o people_n hear_v not_o four_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n of_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o cross_n but_o neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o show_v why_o these_o three_o language_n shall_v be_v call_v learned_a rather_o than_o other_o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o in_o public_a service_n we_o shall_v use_v only_o these_o three_o language_n because_o they_o be_v use_v in_o y_z e_z title_n of_o the_o cross_n unless_o our_o adversary_n will_v grant_v that_o it_o also_o follow_v because_o christ_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n that_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n be_v only_o to_o ride_v upon_o ass_n 〈◊〉_d he_o tell_v we_o that_o ancient_a father_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v handle_v in_o church_n service_n praesertim_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la shall_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o unlearned_a people_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a language_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o cit_v dionysius_n origen_n s._n basil_n chrysostome_n and_o gregory_n but_o herein_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o shameless_a fellow_n albeit_o all_o man_n know_v it_o before_o for_o none_o of_o these_o speak_v one_o word_n against_o vulgar_a language_n nay_o all_o of_o they_o show_v that_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o language_n of_o public_a liturgy_n again_o they_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o rather_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o vulgar_a language_n when_o the_o priest_n themselves_o understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d a_o six_o argument_n he_o draw_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n suppose_v that_o in_o jury_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o public_a service_n be_v in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o hebrew_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o neither_o be_v public_a service_n in_o all_o syria_n in_o hebrew_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o song_n and_o prayer_n of_o ephrem_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o understand_v hebrew_a in_o christ_n time_n see_v now_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v say_v teach_v their_o child_n hebrew_a in_o esdras_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o it_o appear_v they_o understand_v hebrew_n intellexerunt_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la docuerat_fw-la eos_fw-la they_o understand_v the_o word_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o therefore_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o interpretation_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o meaning_n and_o not_o of_o the_o word_n as_o very_o simple_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v his_o seven_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o as_o he_o say_v appoint_v the_o order_n of_o service_n but_o this_o overthrow_v our_o adversary_n cause_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n never_o appoint_v the_o mass_n or_o the_o canon_n or_o that_o service_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v but_o rather_o ordain_v another_o form_n of_o celebration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n clear_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v decent_o in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o edification_n then_o be_v it_o not_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v allow_v or_o do_v appoint_v the_o service_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v say_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o very_o hardly_o understand_v of_o most_o priest_n here_o also_o he_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v show_v out_o of_o any_o author_n of_o antiquity_n whatsoever_o that_o any_o christian_n catholic_a country_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v public_a service_n in_o any_o language_n but_o in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o viz._n hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a except_o by_o some_o special_a dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o some_o special_a consideration_n for_o some_o limit_a time_n but_o first_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o or_o against_o we_o if_o any_o nation_n have_v their_o service_n in_o greek_a latin_a or_o hebrew_n if_o the_o same_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n for_o we_o only_o say_v that_o service_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v second_o where_o he_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o tongue_n beside_o these_o three_o he_o show_v himself_o either_o very_a ignorant_a or_o very_o impudent_a if_o he_o have_v not_o read_v ancient_a father_n and_o history_n concern_v the_o language_n of_o public_a liturgy_n he_o be_v but_o a_o ignorant_a novice_n in_o this_o cause_n if_o he_o know_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deny_v it_o he_o want_v shame_n that_o other_o tongue_n have_v be_v use_v in_o public_a liturgy_n beside_o the_o three_o mention_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a testimony_n hierome_n in_o the_o funeral_n sermon_n of_o paula_n say_v that_o psalm_n be_v sing_v not_o only_o in_o hebrew_a greek_a and_o latin_a but_o also_o in_o
false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n the_o act_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n of_o florence_n and_o constance_n compare_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v plain_o declare_v for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o old_a heretic_n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o their_o doctrine_n compare_v with_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n do_v by_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n thereof_o declare_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o no_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la eorum_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolica_fw-la comparata_fw-la ex_fw-la diversitate_fw-la &_o contrarietate_fw-la sua_fw-la pronunciabit_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la alicuius_fw-la autoris_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la apostolici_fw-la say_v he_o the_o apostle_n teachech_v we_o that_o the_o 3._o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o very_o imperfect_a without_o tradition_n s._n peter_n 2._o pet._n 1._o compare_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n they_o teach_v that_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a god_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v his_o belove_a son_n mat._n 3._o they_o command_v we_o not_o to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v in_o scripture_n to_o we_o but_o to_o hear_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cacolike_a crew_n which_o they_o endue_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v 3._o beside_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n these_o fellow_n say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n although_o we_o find_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o pope_n for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o church_n christ_n say_v read_v the_o scripture_n these_o say_v direct_o to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n read_v not_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tong_n without_o licence_n s._n john_n teach_v we_o that_o sin_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n these_o teach_v that_o many_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n viz._n such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n law_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n these_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n he_o say_v original_a sin_n pass_v over_o all_o they_o deny_v it_o he_o say_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o teach_v flat_a contrary_n the_o law_n direct_o prohibit_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n to_o the_o end_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o and_o to_o worship_v they_o these_o notwithstanding_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n bow_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o the_o apostle_n coloss._n 2._o speak_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n they_o regard_v he_o not_o but_o in_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n invocate_v and_o worship_v angel_n notwiihstanding_n our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n say_v accipite_fw-la manducate_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o they_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o worship_n and_o drink_v not_o all_o of_o this_o to_o rehearse_v all_o their_o contradiction_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v too_o long_o for_o this_o short_a discourse_n let_v these_o therefore_o serve_v for_o a_o introduction_n of_o their_o heresy_n i_o have_v before_o speak_v pius_fw-la the_o four_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o new_a form_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o that_o may_v be_v say_v which_o hilary_n speak_v to_o constantius_n quicquid_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la praeter_fw-la fidem_fw-la unam_fw-la constantium_fw-la est_fw-la perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la whatsoever_o this_o wicked_a pope_n have_v set_v forth_o beside_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v perfidiousnes_n and_o not_o faith_n of_o this_o quality_n be_v his_o doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a mass_n of_o purgatory_n of_o indulgence_n of_o the_o five_o new_a devise_v sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a doctrine_n that_o the_o papist_n be_v by_o schism_n rend_v from_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a particular_n first_o christ_n church_n have_v but_o one_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n have_v as_o many_o head_n as_o pope_n and_o head_n that_o teach_v doctrine_n both_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n our_o sole_a head_n second_o christ_n his_o church_n have_v no_o other_o spouse_n but_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o adulterous_a komish_a synagogue_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v her_o spouse_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v as_o many_o spouse_n as_o pope_n and_o be_v not_o virgo_fw-la but_o polygama_n that_o be_v one_o that_o have_v many_o husband_n or_o spouse_n three_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o have_v beside_o this_o no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o komish_a church_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v her_o foundation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v sometime_o without_o foundation_n at_o least_o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o have_v as_o many_o diverse_a foundation_n as_o pope_n four_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v her_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_v &_o that_o he_o have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o bind_v 〈◊〉_d conscience_n but_o also_o to_o save_v and_o destroy_v which_o do_v fhew_v that_o she_o devide_v herself_o from_o christ_n catholic_a church_n which_o for_o many_o age_n after_o christ_n time_n have_v no_o such_o conceit_n five_o the_o same_o do_v rely_v no_o less_o upon_o tradition_n not_o write_v and_o upon_o the_o pope_n determination_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o six_o this_o synagogue_n consist_v of_o a_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n together_o with_o a_o rabble_n of_o monk_n friar_n and_o sacrifice_a priest_n but_o in_o the_o prime_a catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o state_n nor_o order_n of_o man_n to_o be_v find_v final_o the_o member_n of_o the_o komish_a synagogue_n be_v not_o only_o divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o doctrine_n sacrament_n external_a government_n and_o fellowship_n but_o also_o one_o from_o another_o the_o thomist_n differ_v from_o y_z e_z scotist_n the_o monk_n from_o beg_a friar_n the_o regular_a order_n from_o secular_a priest_n one_o doctor_n from_o another_o and_o one_o pope_n ofttimes_o from_o another_o if_o then_o schismatickes_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o their_o doctor_n teach_v then_o be_v not_o the_o romanist_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o among_o themselves_o then_o have_v they_o long_o continue_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o superstition_n do_v show_v the_o papist_n to_o be_v also_o most_o superstitious_a for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o superstition_n either_o to_o give_v religious_a honour_n and_o worship_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o or_o else_o to_o worship_n god_n after_o humane_a device_n and_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v command_v then_o do_v they_o gross_o offend_v in_o superstition_n but_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_a y_z e_z they_o gross_o offend_v in_o both_o those_o point_n for_o first_o they_o invocate_v angel_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n they_o say_v holy_a s._n michael_n defend_v we_o in_o battle_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o in_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n missal_n they_o pray_v also_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v they_o who_o rom._n they_o know_v not_o and_o this_o adoration_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d catechism_n be_v allow_v if_o not_o command_v second_o they_o worship_v the_o 〈◊〉_d more_o and_o call_v she_o mariali_n the_o mother_n of_o grace_n and_o port_n of_o salvation_n bernardin_n do_v call_v she_o the_o mediatrix_fw-la betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o the_o helper_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n they_o pray_v unto_o she_o for_o help_v per_fw-la amorem_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la as_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o lady_n bonaventure_n transform_v the_o bonaucnt_fw-la psalm_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o our_o lady_n say_v cantate_fw-la domine_fw-la canticum_fw-la nowm_fw-la and_o laudate_fw-la dominam_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sing_v to_o our_o lady_n a_o new_a song_n and_o praise_v our_o lady_n in_o her_o saint_n three_o they_o worship_v and_o call_v upon_o other_o
vain_a opposition_n of_o enemy_n and_o traitor_n may_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o not_o only_o their_o 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v well_o order_v for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v better_o please_v but_o also_o their_o vain_a jangling_n and_o contradiction_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o object_v any_o thing_n which_o sound_v not_o to_o her_o majesty_n honour_n and_o high_a commendation_n confirm_v the_o same_o chap._n xiii_o parson_n his_o curse_a talk_n of_o curse_n of_o england_n by_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n examine_v the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o the_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a man_n of_o his_o time_n say_v that_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n 14._o and_o afterward_o that_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n the_o which_o we_o see_v verify_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o impious_a sect_n for_o their_o throat_n be_v wide_a as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o swallow_v the_o wealth_n of_o europe_n they_o also_o degorge_v out_o of_o they_o all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o villainy_n they_o can_v devise_v against_o the_o godly_a pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d quintus_n accurse_v the_o queen_n robert_n parson_n follow_v their_o 〈◊〉_d rail_v upon_o she_o in_o diverse_a libel_n in_o his_o warn-word_n that_o be_v a_o compliment_n of_o his_o foolery_n he_o say_v we_o receive_v no_o blessing_n by_o she_o but_o rather_o curse_n here_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o bark_n of_o this_o curse_a hellhound_n and_o of_o his_o accurse_a companion_n in_o the_o first_o encounter_n of_o his_o wardword_n p._n 4._o he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o general_a body_n of_o catholic_n in_o christendom_n but_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v if_o he_o will_v have_v any_o man_n to_o give_v he_o credit_n for_o we_o allege_v that_o the_o papist_n from_o who_o we_o be_v divide_v be_v no_o catholic_n believe_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o lateran_n constance_n florence_n &_o trent_n &_o other_o friar_n &_o priest_n which_o neither_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n nor_o in_o all_o time_n nor_o in_o all_o place_n which_o be_v the_o true_a property_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n next_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v true_a catholic_n see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v apostolical_a and_o universal_o approve_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n confess_v by_o the_o papist_n until_o of_o late_a time_n if_o then_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a curse_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o catholic_n then_o do_v the_o same_o fall_n on_o parson_n his_o own_o head_n and_o upon_o his_o treacherous_a consort_n and_o not_o upon_o us._n second_o he_o say_v that_o we_o of_o england_n be_v divide_v from_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n abroad_o and_o from_o puritan_n &_o brownist_n and_o other_o like_a good_a fellow_n at_o home_n but_o this_o common_a jergon_n of_o papist_n be_v already_o answer_v for_o neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n nor_o cau_v he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o france_n germany_n or_o suizzerland_n or_o that_o one_o church_n oppugn_v another_o if_o any_o private_a man_n do_v maintain_v private_a opinion_n in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o diverse_a german_n french_a and_o english_a do_v or_o else_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n among_o we_o concern_v ceremony_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v no_o more_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o our_o church_n 〈◊〉_d the_o diverse_a rite_n of_o spanish_a french_a and_o italian_n and_o diverse_a opinion_n in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n between_o old_a and_o new_a romish_a doctor_n make_v a_o schisine_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o general_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o substance_n of_o faith_n &_o in_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n refer_v every_o church_n to_o their_o liberty_n in_o england_n public_o there_o be_v more_o uniformity_n in_o doctrine_n prayer_n &_o ceremony_n then_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n albeit_o some_o private_a man_n who_o parson_n use_v to_o call_v puritan_n dissent_v in_o some_o point_n as_o among_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v diverse_a that_o allow_v not_o all_o which_o they_o hold_v common_o but_o say_v he_o in_o his_o warne-word_n encont_n 1._o c._n 15._o the_o french_a german_n and_o scottish_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o english_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o and_o sequent_a chapter_n but_o if_o he_o have_v find_v any_o difference_n he_o will_v not_o have_v spare_v to_o set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o chapter_n mention_v he_o show_v not_o that_o we_o differ_v in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n but_o rather_o in_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o some_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o some_o word_n of_o scripture_n three_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n in_o religion_n and_o that_o as_o he_o foole-wise_o imagine_v because_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o to_o direct_v our_o conscience_n and_o this_o he_o handle_v both_o in_o his_o wardword_n 1_o encontr_n and_o warnw._n 1._o enc_n c._n 15._o &_o 16._o and_o other_o place_n skip_v like_o a_o ape_n up_o a_o down_o without_o rule_n order_n or_o reason_n but_o while_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v direct_a contrary_n to_o himself_o for_o in_o his_o wardw._n p._n 6._o he_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o direct_a rule_n and_o squire_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o in_o the_o warnw._n enc._n 1._o c._n 15._o nu_fw-la 10._o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o miracle_n and_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o i_o omit_v to_o tell_v robert_n parson_n that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o squire_n the_o rule_n be_v direct_a and_o the_o squire_n be_v square_a it_o be_v also_o ridiculous_a though_o i_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o writing_n and_o preach_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o i_o can_v for_o bear_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v great_a 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n how_o then_o can_v these_o two_o make_v one_o rule_n next_o he_o take_v exception_n to_o my_o word_n where_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o she_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n or_o else_o as_o if_o tradition_n that_o be_v no_o where_o certain_o describe_v or_o set_v down_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o authentical_a rule_n then_o scripture_n and_o necessary_a deduction_n out_o of_o they_o four_o he_o give_v out_o that_o we_o despair_v of_o all_o certain_a 17._o rule_n or_o mean_v to_o try_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o most_o desperate_a and_o impudent_a kind_n of_o deal_v for_o direct_o i_o tell_v he_o before_o and_o now_o i_o tell_v he_o again_o that_o our_o rule_n be_v most_o certain_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o conclusion_n necessary_a draw_v out_o of_o they_o nay_o this_o rule_n may_v in_o part_n be_v confirm_v by_o parson_n his_o own_o confession_n for_o if_o the_o corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v warnw_n 1._o encont_v c._n 15._o where_o be_v we_o to_o find_v it_o but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n he_o hold_v percase_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n bosom_n but_o if_o he_o say_v so_o in_o school_n he_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o great_a plaudit_fw-la than_o he_o have_v when_o have_v end_v his_o comical_a deal_n in_o bayliol_n college_n he_o be_v ring_v and_o hiss_v out_o of_o the_o house_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o scab_n and_o villainy_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n bosom_n than_o any_o corpse_n of_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v very_o rife_a with_o they_o with_o the_o corpse_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o italian_a atheistical_a pope_n be_v little_o acquaint_v we_o tell_v he_o further_o y_z e_z for_o trial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v not_o to_o run_v to_o the_o pope_n sea_n which_o be_v as_o much_o able_a to_o resolve_v we_o as_o his_o close_a stool_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o
curant_fw-la prelate_n now_o delight_v in_o war_n other_o thing_n they_o esteem_v as_o toy_n they_o neither_o regard_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o father_n nor_o christ_n religion_n justice_n be_v slow_o administer_v among_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n easy_o dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o give_v absolution_n for_o most_o heinous_a sin_n before_o and_o sometime_o without_o all_o satisfaction_n vrspergensis_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o exaltatum_fw-la est_fw-la cornu_fw-la say_v he_o iniquitatis_fw-la the_o horn_n of_o iniquity_n be_v exalt_v he_o show_v also_o that_o then_o justice_n be_v sell_v for_o money_n in_o time_n past_a say_v brigit_fw-la 21._o justice_n dwell_v in_o rome_n and_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n be_v studious_a of_o peace_n but_o now_o all_o be_v turn_v into_o dross_n and_o her_o prince_n be_v murderer_n neither_o do_v they_o so_o many_o alm_n deed_n or_o deal_v so_o bountiful_o that_o they_o nééd_v much_o to_o brag_v of_o their_o liberality_n petrarch_n do_v call_v 〈◊〉_d covetous_a babylon_n and_o say_v that_o 107._o covetousness_n reign_v there_o multo_fw-la aequanimius_fw-la ferunt_fw-la millium_fw-la nom_fw-fr animarum_fw-la iacturam_fw-la say_v clemangis_n quam_fw-la decem_fw-la solidorum_fw-la corrupt_a they_o have_v rather_o lose_v ten_o thousand_o soul_n than_o ten_o shilling_n stat_fw-la but_o percase_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o solemn_a vow_n they_o be_v chaste_a and_o continent_n alas_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sensual_a and_o luxurious_a quis_fw-la non_fw-la moechaturê_n say_v palingenius_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o romish_a unchaste_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v who_o do_v not_o offend_v in_o luxuriousnesse_n huldricus_n do_v show_v that_o this_o forswear_n nic._n of_o marriage_n be_v cause_n of_o great_a uncleanness_n pelagius_n lib._n 2._o the_o planct_v eccles._n art_n 27._o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o priest_n vow_n and_o licentiousness_n almost_o half_a the_o people_n in_o spain_n be_v bastard_n speak_v of_o priest_n nimis_fw-la incontinenter_fw-la viaunt_n say_v he_o atque_fw-la utinam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la continentiam_fw-la promisissent_fw-la maximè_fw-la hispani_fw-la &_o regnicolae_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la provincijs_fw-la in_o pauco_fw-la maiori_fw-la numero_fw-la sunt_fw-la silij_fw-la laicorum_fw-la quam_fw-la clericorum_fw-la this_o i_o cite_v at_o large_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o bastard_n parson_n that_o be_v so_o well_o affect_v to_o some_o old_a bastard_n spaniard_n truth_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o such_o lie_a companion_n what_o nom_fw-fr truth_n can_v be_v there_o say_v petrarch_n where_o all_o be_v so_o full_a of_o lie_n he_o except_v not_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o church_n the_o seat_n of_o justice_n nor_o the_o pope_n throne_n quis_fw-la usquam_fw-la say_v he_o vero_fw-la locus_fw-la ubi_fw-la omne_fw-la mendacijs_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la for_o their_o fraud_n and_o lie_n 〈◊〉_d call_v priest_n and_o friar_n impostor_n and_o crafty_a leone_n fox_n hos_fw-la impostores_fw-la igitur_fw-la vulpesque_fw-la dolosas_fw-la pelle_fw-la procul_fw-la neither_o can_v we_o commend_v they_o much_o for_o their_o clemency_n albeit_o their_o pope_n sometime_o affect_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o clement_n for_o they_o prosecute_v their_o enemy_n as_o cruel_o as_o ever_o do_v tyrant_n as_o platina_n say_v in_o sergio_n 3._o they_o torment_v poor_a simple_a christian_n that_o touch_v their_o abuse_n and_o massacre_v they_o they_o be_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n final_o neither_o virtue_n nor_o piety_n show_v itself_o in_o any_o of_o their_o action_n what_o be_v then_o the_o good_a work_n that_o our_o adversary_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o themselves_o forsooth_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n oblation_n to_o saint_n alm_n give_v to_o sturdy_a friar_n &_o monk_n build_v of_o seminary_n for_o rebellious_a youth_n eat_v of_o fish_n and_o to_o adstoole_n and_o muscle_n on_o fast_a day_n vow_v of_o virginity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d life_n whip_v a_o man_n self_n do_v penance_n by_o a_o proctor_n pray_v to_o saint_n hear_v of_o mass_n and_o such_o like_a nay_o they_o account_n it_o meritorious_a to_o massacre_v christian_a prince_n and_o other_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v they_o but_o part_n of_o these_o work_n be_v flagitious_a part_n 〈◊〉_d none_o good_a if_o then_o they_o allege_v we_o not_o their_o good_a work_n and_o prove_v they_o their_o glory_n and_o boast_n of_o their_o work_n will_v prove_v vain_a and_o odious_a final_o they_o must_v show_v we_o where_o these_o work_n be_v do_v for_o which_o the_o papist_n look_v to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n and_o by_o which_o they_o claim_v justification_n if_o they_o say_v at_o rome_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v call_v the_o same_o the_o holy_a city_n than_o we_o shall_v wonder_v at_o their_o impudency_n for_o that_o city_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o all_o other_o be_v know_v to_o be_v 3._o most_o flagitious_a peter_n palace_n say_v mantuan_n be_v pollute_v and_o rot_a with_o luxuriousnesse_n petrique_fw-la domus_fw-la polluta_fw-la fluenti_fw-la marcescit_fw-la luxu_fw-la and_o again_o sanctus_n agre_z scurris_n venerabilis_fw-la ara_fw-la cynaedis_fw-la seruit_fw-la venerandae_fw-la diwm_fw-la ganymedibus_fw-la aedes_fw-la the_o same_o man_n lib._n 4._o fastorum_fw-la tell_v leo_n the_o ten_o that_o he_o be_v to_o reform_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o bloody_a broil_n of_o italy_n second_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o infect_v all_o country_n and_o three_o the_o abuse_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v much_o oppress_v the_o manner_n of_o italy_n robert_n bishop_n of_o aquila_n rehearse_v the_o sin_n of_o rome_n be_v note_v by_o petrarch_n in_o his_o sonnet_n beginning_n fiamma_n dal_n cielo_fw-it and_o l'auara_n babylonia_n and_o fontana_n di_fw-mi dolore_fw-la where_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o she_o deserve_v to_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o her_o notorious_a wickedness_n palingenius_fw-la bring_v in_o the_o devil_n capricorn_n affirm_v that_o both_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o for_o that_o all_o do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o luxuriousnesse_n gluttony_n theft_n and_o fraud_n contend_v who_o shall_v excel_v other_o cuncti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o atque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d furtisque_fw-la dolisque_fw-la certatimincumbunt_fw-la noster_fw-la que_fw-la est_fw-la sexus_fw-la uterque_fw-la if_o then_o pure_a religion_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o adversity_n and_o to_o live_v a_o unspotted_a life_n in_o this_o world_n as_o james_n the_o apostle_n teach_v then_o be_v not_o popish_a religion_n true_a nor_o undefiled_a if_o such_o as_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d describe_v galat._n 5._o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o state_n of_o papist_n most_o miserable_a unless_o they_o repent_v they_o may_v say_v to_o themselves_o peace_n peace_n and_o boast_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v do_v mischief_n but_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v their_o mischienous_a malice_n and_o bloody_a massacre_n always_o escape_v unpunished_a chap._n iii_o of_o the_o erroneous_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n whetched_a be_v the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ignorance_n and_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n ignorantia_fw-la magnum_fw-la malum_fw-la and_o as_o tully_n say_v nescire_fw-la turpe_fw-la it_o be_v a_o shame_n not_o to_o know_v but_o not_o to_o know_v god_n nor_o his_o law_n be_v both_o shameful_a and_o 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la ignorat_fw-la ignor_fw-it abitur_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v god_n 14._o will_v not_o know_v he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n yet_o far_o worse_a it_o be_v to_o do_v malicious_o and_o wicked_o then_o only_o to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n but_o worst_a of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v obstinate_o dangerous_a and_o false_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n if_o then_o beside_o their_o ignorance_n and_o leudnes_n the_o papist_n hold_v diverse_a erroneous_a and_o false_a opinion_n concern_v religion_n then_o can_v their_o estate_n be_v otherwise_o then_o miserable_a let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o they_o hold_v both_o concern_v the_o foundation_n and_o also_o concern_v diverse_a necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n the_o papist_n give_v out_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n cap._n 31._o talk_v of_o the_o pope_n title_n say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o foundation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o book_n the_o pontif._n rom._n speak_v of_o these_o word_n of_o isaiah_n ecce_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o fundamentis_fw-la zion_n lapidem_fw-la lapidem_fw-la probatum_fw-la angularem_fw-la say_v that_o these_o word_n not_o unfit_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o he_o be_v that_o corner_n
alberto_n regi_fw-la subijcit_fw-la he_o do_v also_o endeavour_v to_o put_v his_o sentence_n in_o execution_n and_o percase_o have_v do_v it_o but_o that_o philip_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o sciarra_n colonna_n and_o nogaret_n prevent_v he_o and_o apprehend_v the_o furious_a pope_n ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n have_v no_o other_o pretence_n to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n but_o only_o to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o that_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o take_v part_n with_o the_o french_a no_o doubt_v therefore_o but_o one_o time_n or_o other_o the_o french_a king_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n also_o will_v require_v satisfaction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n that_o do_v he_o this_o wrong_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o fact_n of_o julius_n the_o arrogance_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v king_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n this_o seditious_a course_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o sentence_a king_n be_v also_o the_o sole_a pretence_n almost_o of_o the_o leaguer_n rebellious_a stir_n against_o henry_n the_o three_o in_o france_n for_o when_o the_o jebusite_n and_o their_o faction_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v just_o depose_v then_o do_v the_o rebel_n take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o pursue_v he_o to_o the_o death_n the_o spaniard_n also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n aid_v they_o and_o concur_v with_o they_o likewise_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n against_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o revolt_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o war_n make_v against_o he_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n and_o the_o spaniard_n such_o a_o firebrand_n of_o war_n do_v we_o find_v the_o pope_n sentence_n to_o be_v no_o soon_o be_v henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n pronounce_v excommunicate_a by_o paul_n the_o three_o but_o he_o send_v cardinal_n poole_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o french_a king_n to_o invade_v his_o kingdom_n afterwards_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o french_a can_v not_o be_v stir_v to_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n he_o cause_v diverse_a rebellion_n to_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o by_o the_o seditious_a clamour_n of_o masspriest_n monk_n and_o friar_n both_o in_o yorkshire_n and_o lincolnshire_n and_o other_o part_n of_o england_n sanders_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o command_v the_o nobility_n and_o chief_a man_n 1_o of_o england_n by_o force_n and_o arm_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o king_n and_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n principibus_fw-la viris_fw-la ac_fw-la ducibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nobilitati_fw-la praeeipit_fw-la ut_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o armis_fw-la se_fw-la henrico_n opponant_fw-la illumque_fw-la è_fw-la regni_fw-la finibus_fw-la eijcere_fw-la nit_n antur_fw-la the_o like_a course_n hold_v pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la that_o wicked_a pope_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o pious_a memory_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v she_o deprive_v of_o her_o kingdom_n but_o by_o all_o mean_n seek_v actual_o to_o deprive_v she_o of_o it_o and_o that_o first_o by_o deal_n with_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o invade_v her_o realm_n and_o afterward_o stir_v up_o and_o comfort_v malcontent_n and_o rebel_n to_o set_v the_o realm_n in_o combustion_n by_o civil_a war_n hierome_n catena_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o impious_a pius_n show_v how_o he_o persuade_v the_o spaniard_n that_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o better_o secure_v the_o low-countries_n then_o by_o overthrow_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n he_o declare_v further_a how_o he_o induce_v the_o french_a to_o take_v part_n against_o she_o likewise_o do_v gregory_n the_o thirtéene_n send_v force_n into_o ireland_n together_o with_o his_o legate_n sanders_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la by_o all_o mean_n hasten_v the_o spanish_a fleet_v that_o come_v against_o england_n anno_fw-la 1588._o neither_o have_v they_o and_o other_o cease_v upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o seek_v her_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a case_n that_o no_o christian_a king_n can_v be_v in_o safety_n as_o long_o as_o he_o suffer_v jebusite_n and_o masspriest_n to_o advance_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o to_o preach_v seditious_o that_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o put_v prince_n out_o of_o their_o royal_a seat_n it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a also_o to_o foster_v any_o man_n within_o the_o realm_n that_o believe_v this_o seditious_a doctrine_n true_a it_o be_v that_o papist_n cast_v many_o colour_n to_o hide_v the_o deformity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o these_o colour_n be_v easy_o wash_v away_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v any_o weather_n first_o they_o allege_v that_o diverse_a popish_a prince_n have_v enjoy_v their_o kingdom_n quiet_o without_o molestation_n but_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v more_o prince_n of_o late_a time_n trouble_v by_o the_o pope_n practice_n than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o show_v to_o have_v live_v peaceable_o by_o they_o furthermore_o the_o reason_n why_o pope_n do_v not_o trouble_v all_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o fall_v out_o with_o too_o many_o at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o because_o their_o over_o large_a authority_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o all_o for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n may_v depose_v all_o king_n upon_o cause_n than_o all_o king_n stand_v in_o like_a danger_n see_v no_o man_n can_v avoid_v all_o cause_n of_o quarrel_n bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n cap._n 6._o say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v practice_v this_o power_n for_o save_v of_o soul_n but_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o through_o his_o excommunication_n and_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n pronounce_v against_o diverse_a king_n he_o have_v ruin_v kingdom_n and_o bring_v infinite_a people_n to_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n theodoric_n of_o niem_n speak_v of_o the_o depose_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n by_o boniface_n the_o 9_o say_v there_o follow_v of_o it_o great_a slaughter_n of_o innumerable_a people_n destruction_n of_o church_n and_o house_n of_o religion_n the_o burn_a of_o city_n town_n and_o castle_n and_o infinite_a other_o mischief_n which_o follow_v long_a war_n because_o king_n without_o the_o hurt_n of_o many_o can_v be_v depose_v his_o word_n be_v these_o vndè_fw-la clades_fw-la hominum_fw-la innumerabilium_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticorum_fw-la &_o piorum_fw-la locorum_fw-la &_o monasteriorum_fw-la enormis_fw-la destructio_fw-la incendia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la infinita_fw-la alia_fw-la mala_fw-la quae_fw-la guerrae_fw-la secum_fw-la producunt_fw-la diu_fw-la vigentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quia_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la multorum_fw-la dispendio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d deponuntur_fw-la emanuel_n sa_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o confessaries_n do_v signify_v that_o this_o doctrine_n hold_v against_o tyrant_n only_o but_o what_o do_v this_o reléeve_v the_o papist_n when_o those_o which_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o yield_v not_o ê¯to_o his_o most_o unreasonable_a request_n be_v present_o by_o friar_n and_o priest_n proclaim_v tyrant_n the_o very_a papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v much_o renown_v for_o her_o rare_a clemency_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v she_o spare_v always_o those_o that_o will_v not_o have_v spare_v she_o if_o it_o have_v lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o have_v hurt_v she_o and_o yet_o they_o accuse_v she_o of_o tyranny_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n set_v out_o by_o allen_n and_o parson_n for_o instruction_n of_o english_a traitor_n non_fw-la gerit_fw-la se_fw-la ut_fw-la roginam_fw-la say_v they_o sed_fw-la exercet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d she_o do_v not_o behave_v herself_o as_o a_o queen_n but_o do_v exercise_n tyranny_n the_o like_a word_n they_o give_v out_o against_o the_o french_a king_n now_o reign_v albeit_o he_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o many_o 〈◊〉_d none_o 〈◊〉_d ernest_n send_v away_o one_o that_o undertake_v to_o kill_v the_o count_n maurice_n amazzate_n say_v he_o quell_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v kill_v i_o that_o tyrant_n other_o allege_v that_o the_o pope_n procee_v only_o against_o heretic_n and_o notorious_a offender_n but_o that_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a and_o palpable_a untruth_n for_o no_o man_n be_v more_o eager_o prosecute_v then_o religious_a pious_a and_o godly_a christian_n as_o the_o execution_n of_o france_n and_o flanders_n do_v show_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o true_a in_o christian_n of_o our_o time_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o of_o frederick_n the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o of_o lewis_n of_o bavier_n who_o make_v such_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v declare_v heretic_n as_o the_o pope_n themselves_o can_v not_o contradict_v and_o yet_o do_v the_o
sentence_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o may_v kill_v the_o king_n he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o prince_n he_o do_v further_a understand_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v every_o king_n lawful_a judge_n be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o masspriest_n and_o their_o follower_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o these_o resolution_n attempt_v against_o prince_n person_n john_n ghineard_n one_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jebusite_n do_v public_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1594._o that_o he_o have_v write_v these_o word_n the_o cruel_a nero_n that_o be_v henry_n the_o three_o be_v slay_v by_o one_o clement_n and_o the_o counterfeit_a monk_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o true_a monk_n again_o the_o heroical_a act_n do_v by_o james_n clement_n as_o a_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o call_v by_o that_o name_n by_o our_o divine_n the_o jebusite_n be_v just_o commend_v by_o bourgoin_n late_a prior_n of_o the_o jacobins_n a_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n talk_v of_o the_o king_n now_o reign_v he_o write_v that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o shut_v into_o a_o cloister_n and_o depose_v but_o if_o he_o can_v be_v depose_v without_o war_n than_o say_v he_o let_v war_n be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o prevail_v by_o war_n let_v he_o otherwise_o be_v kill_v i_o will_v therefore_o have_v indifferent_a man_n to_o judge_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o spiritual_a doctrine_n our_o own_o country_n masspriest_n also_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o their_o fellow_n in_o this_o point_n one_o of_o they_o set_v down_o certain_a resolution_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o english_a as_o he_o say_v ask_v this_o question_n whether_o a_o catholic_a like_z he_o shall_v say_v a_o traitorous_a papist_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la to_o take_v arm_n against_o elizabeth_n and_o to_o depose_v she_o imprison_v she_o and_o kill_v she_o if_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v and_o if_o he_o have_v hope_n to_o obtain_v victory_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v exit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d bullae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d eum_fw-la non_fw-la teneri_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la proponuntur_fw-la nisi_fw-la omne_fw-la it_o a_o compar_fw-la at_o a_o essent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d certa_fw-la parataque_fw-la spes_fw-la esset_fw-la victoriae_fw-la quo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la bonum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fidei_fw-la &_o religion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d tenerentur_fw-la qui_fw-la aliquid_fw-la possent_fw-la praestare_fw-la that_o be_v by_o force_n of_o the_o bull_n we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v unless_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o victory_n be_v certain_a and_o ready_a in_o which_o case_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n those_o shall_v be_v bind_v that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o hold_v the_o papist_n from_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o queen_n our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lady_n but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o all_o thing_n ready_a nor_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o certain_a victory_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o resolution_n they_o have_v against_o all_o prince_n that_o resist_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o their_o cacolike_a religion_n the_o ten_o question_n be_v this_o a_o stante_fw-la bulla_n in_fw-la virtute_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la stand_v in_o force_n a_o private_a man_n may_v not_o kill_v elizabeth_n our_o 〈◊〉_d queen_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o she_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o whether_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v so_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o by_o her_o death_n catholic_a they_o shall_v say_v popish_a religion_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o this_o question_n answer_n be_v make_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n if_o any_o by_o her_o death_n can_v certain_o deliver_v the_o realm_n from_o oppression_n without_o all_o doubt_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o kill_v she_o but_o as_o matter_n do_v now_o stand_v it_o be_v best_a not_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o matter_n hereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o this_o generation_n do_v continual_o talk_v of_o kill_a christian_a king_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o murder_v they_o and_o to_o destroy_v they_o that_o they_o may_v make_v way_n for_o the_o pope_n these_o question_n be_v find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o york_n and_o be_v find_v in_o a_o search_n for_o david_n ingleby_n a_o mass-priest_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v allow_v and_o bring_v into_o england_n either_o by_o he_o or_o by_o some_o of_o his_o consort_n according_a to_o this_o damnable_a doctrine_n the_o pope_n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n endeavour_v partly_o by_o cut_v throat_n and_o assassin_n and_o partly_o by_o diabolical_a practiser_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o destroy_v prince_n that_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o their_o ambition_n beno_n the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o hildebrandi_fw-la gregory_n the_o seven_o watch_v the_o emperor_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v much_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n marry_o hire_v a_o fellow_n to_o place_v great_a stone_n upon_o the_o beam_n or_o vault_n of_o the_o church_n right_a over_o the_o place_n where_o he_o pray_v which_o be_v throw_v down_o may_v kill_v the_o emperor_n the_o word_n be_v these_o imperator_fw-la solitus_fw-la erat_fw-la frequent_a ire_n ad_fw-la orationem_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la s._n mariae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr auentino_n hidelbrandus_fw-la autem_fw-la cum_fw-la per_fw-la exploratores_fw-la omne_fw-la eius_fw-la opera_fw-la solicitè_fw-fr inquireret_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la frequentiùs_fw-la imperator_fw-la velstans_fw-la velprostratus_fw-la orabat_fw-la notari_fw-la fecit_fw-la &_o quendam_fw-la promissa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la induxit_fw-la ut_fw-la supratrabe_n ecclesiae_fw-la occultè_fw-la lapides_fw-la magnos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o ita_fw-la aptaret_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr alto_fw-mi super_fw-la caput_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la demitteret_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la contereret_fw-la about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o he_o seek_v say_v beno_n to_o destroy_v the_o emperor_n ibid._n by_o secrettraitor_n but_o god_n preserve_v he_o and_o then_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v hildebrand_n to_o be_v conscious_a and_o the_o setter_n of_o the_o treason_n because_o a_o little_a before_o the_o treason_n like_o a_o false_a prophet_n he_o presume_v to_o foretell_v the_o king_n death_n the_o word_n of_o beno_n be_v these_o eisdem_fw-la diebus_fw-la paravit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la perdere_fw-la per_fw-la occultos_fw-la proditores_fw-la deus_fw-la autem_fw-la eum_fw-la custodivit_fw-la et_fw-la eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la existimaverunt_fw-la ipsum_fw-la hildebrandum_fw-la conscium_fw-la extitisse_fw-la &_o ordinatorem_fw-la proditionis_fw-la quia_fw-la eisdem_fw-la diebus_fw-la paulò_fw-la ante_fw-la proditionem_fw-la de_fw-la morte_fw-la regis_fw-la falsò_fw-la prophetata_fw-la praesumpsit_fw-la neither_o be_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o they_o will_v empoyson_v prince_n if_o they_o can_v see_v pope_n as_o beno_n and_o diverse_a authentical_a author_n testify_v use_v to_o empoyson_v one_o another_o innocent_n the_o four_o by_o peter_n de_fw-fr vinea_fw-la a_o special_a favourite_n 3_o of_o fridericke_n the_o 2_o cause_v poison_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o ecclesiae_fw-la inimici_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la say_v mat._n paris_n speak_v of_o pope_n innocent_a quod_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la facinus_fw-la cor_fw-la petri_n eneruando_fw-la muneribus_fw-la &_o pollicitis_fw-la maximis_fw-la inclinar_a at_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n rather_o say_v that_o with_o great_a reward_n and_o promise_n the_o pope_n have_v induce_v peter_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la to_o undertake_v this_o foul_a fact_n and_o afterward_o absorduit_n domini_fw-la papae_fw-la fama_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la that_o be_v the_o fame_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o fact_n be_v not_o a_o little_a stain_a furthermore_o say_v matth._n paris_n the_o emperor_n return_v into_o apulia_n have_v drink_v poison_n as_o it_o be_v say_v redijt_fw-la in_o apuliam_n ut_fw-la dicitur_fw-la potionatus_fw-la henry_n of_o lucemburge_n the_o emperor_n be_v poison_v by_o a_o dominican_n friar_n that_o be_v hire_v by_o the_o contrary_a faction_n convey_v poison_n into_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d religiosus_fw-la say_v vrspergensis_n porrexit_fw-la imperatori_fw-la intoxicatam_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la 1313._o a_o certain_a friar_n give_v poison_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o baptista_n ignatius_n supplementum_fw-la cronicorum_fw-la textorin_n officina_fw-la cap._n veneno_fw-la extincti_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o auentinus_n say_v the_o friar_n be_v move_v thereto_o by_o clement_n the_o five_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o great_a execution_n do_v by_o the_o emperor_n soldier_n upon_o diverse_a convent_v of_o the_o dominican_n friar_n do_v declare_v but_o what_o need_n we_o seek_v
quem_fw-la patrem_fw-la volunt_fw-la nos_fw-la audire_fw-la he_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la pandorae_fw-la perversissimi_fw-la sophistae_fw-la utrum_fw-la ne_fw-fr bythum_fw-la quem_fw-la à _fw-la semetipsis_fw-la finxerunt_fw-la a_o matrem_fw-la eorum_fw-la fol._n 14._o b._n he_o allege_v cicero_n book_n de_n legibus_fw-la not_o know_v that_o cicero_n write_v three_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la and_o not_o one_o book_n only_o as_o parson_n imagine_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o 15._o leaf_n a._n he_o allege_v part_n 29._o of_o augustine_n enarration_n in_o psal_n 80._o whereas_o that_o exposition_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o part_n he_o do_v also_o cite_v augustine_n commentary_n upon_o the_o 27._o chapter_n of_o josue_n where_o neither_o that_o book_n have_v more_o than_o 24._o chapter_n nor_o augustine_n ever_o write_v any_o commentary_n upon_o josue_n he_o say_v further_a fol._n 15._o a._n that_o heretic_n be_v the_o proper_a idolater_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o all_o other_o external_a idolatry_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n come_v wherein_o he_o abuse_v the_o term_n of_o god_n testament_n utter_v word_n as_o if_o idolater_n be_v suffer_v by_o god_n testament_n and_o show_v gross_a ignorance_n for_o not_o only_a zigabenus_n in_o sarracenicis_fw-la but_o diverse_a other_o history_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o sarracen_n be_v idolater_n the_o same_o also_o be_v testify_v by_o benzo_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o indian_n and_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n idolater_n live_v in_o italy_n and_o all_o other_o country_n as_o the_o volume_n of_o baronius_n if_o he_o look_v they_o will_v testify_v final_o the_o papist_n that_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n the_o cross_n the_o crucifix_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v idolater_n but_o be_v papist_n no_o idolater_n yet_o have_v parson_n no_o reason_n to_o show_v it_o by_o mention_v idolater_n and_o heretic_n so_o intempestive_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o so_o ignorant_o fol._n 17._o he_o say_v john_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n who_o title_n be_v this_o gloriosissimo_fw-la &_o clementissimo_fw-la filio_fw-la justiniano_n joannes_n episcopus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la likewise_o in_o other_o place_n he_o ascribe_v this_o letter_n to_o john_n the_o first_o and_o yet_o platina_n testify_v that_o john_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v before_o the_o reign_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o let_v he_o read_v the_o seven_o tome_n of_o caesar_n baronius_n his_o annal_n &_o other_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o justinian_n do_v not_o begin_v his_o empire_n before_o the_o second_o year_n of_o felix_n that_o be_v successor_n to_o john_n the_o first_o beside_o this_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o last_o challenge_n that_o the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin_n &_o fid_fw-we cath_z be_v scarce_o authentical_a but_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o do_v it_o rather_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n authority_n than_o otherwise_o for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v there_o derive_v from_o counsel_n &_o emperor_n and_o not_o from_o god_n word_n and_o john_n call_v himself_o episcopum_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o universal_a bishop_n fol._n 18._o for_o justinianus_n he_o name_v justinus_n and_o for_o eutyches_n euthyches_n and_o for_o circumcellion_n circumcillians_n but_o these_o be_v small_a fault_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v fol._n 19_o b._n where_o for_o constantine_n copronymus_n he_o write_v constantine_n capronius_n mindful_a as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o his_o own_o capricious_a trick_n who_o as_o his_o friend_n say_v be_v caper_n inter_fw-la capras_fw-la i_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o italian_n for_o this_o fault_n therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o n._n d._n let_v he_o have_v a_o mask_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cover_v his_o swine_n snout_n for_o very_a shame_n and_o for_o parsonius_n let_v he_o be_v call_v capronius_n 〈◊〉_d fol._n 32._o for_o sweet_a sing_a siren_n he_o write_v sweet_a sing_n syrienes_n which_o make_v we_o much_o suspect_n that_o some_o sweet_a sing_a syrian_a or_o italian_a woman_n or_o boy_n have_v so_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o name_v nothing_o right_a if_o he_o proceed_v on_o this_o fashion_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o will_v forget_v his_o own_o name_n if_o we_o do_v not_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o fol._n 30._o where_o the_o canonist_n be_v charge_v with_o flattery_n for_o say_v our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v afterwards_o for_o very_a compassion_n he_o say_v he_o will_v add_v a_o conjecture_n how_o sir_n francis_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o that_o be_v in_o suppose_v that_o d._n d._n noster_fw-la papa_n do_v signify_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o like_v as_o if_o a_o man_n read_v this_o superscription_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a our_o good_a lord_n the_o lord_n admiral_n shall_v suppose_v the_o second_o l._n to_o signify_v lady_n but_o in_o talk_v of_o d._n d._n he_o show_v himself_o a_o double_a dolt_n and_o a_o lewd_a lozel_n sport_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o foolish_a babble_n for_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v extant_a in_o the_o gloss_n inc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la extr_n joan._n 22._o de_fw-fr verb._n signif_n the_o word_n be_v these_o credere_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la papam_fw-la conditorem_fw-la dictae_fw-la decretalis_fw-la &_o istius_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la statuere_fw-la haereticum_fw-la censetur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o say_a 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o also_o can_v not_o so_o appoint_v it_o be_v account_v heretical_a i_o doubt_v not_o therefore_o but_o robert_n parson_n although_o a_o thick_a skin_a fellow_n when_o he_o read_v this_o will_v blush_v and_o his_o consort_n take_v compassion_n of_o his_o ignorance_n less_o certes_o they_o can_v do_v then_o call_v he_o node_n fol._n 35._o he_o disjoin_v as_o he_o say_v the_o harm_n ensue_v by_o change_n of_o religion_n from_o her_o majesty_n government_n as_o if_o her_o majesty_n government_n can_v be_v consider_v without_o religion_n or_o as_o if_o this_o traitor_n do_v not_o calumniate_v her_o government_n that_o reprove_v all_o her_o action_n do_v for_o religion_n fol._n 45._o he_o devide_v paulus_n alciatus_fw-la into_o two_o which_o error_n he_o may_v have_v correct_v by_o bellarmine_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o 2._o controver_n fol._n 47._o he_o name_v marspurge_n for_o marpurge_n fol._n 71._o he_o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sophistry_n he_o will_v say_v logic_n for_o extreme_n to_o be_v in_o one_o subject_n but_o this_o show_v that_o parson_n head_n be_v never_o any_o subject_n for_o logic_n for_o else_o he_o may_v know_v that_o extreme_n that_o be_v not_o immediate_a may_v be_v in_o one_o as_o for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d in_o scrape_v and_o prodigality_n in_o give_v presumption_n and_o hypocrisy_n albeit_o proper_o these_o be_v not_o extreme_n in_o respect_n one_o of_o another_o but_o of_o their_o mean_a virtue_n fol._n 90._o b._n allege_v cyrill_n he_o cit_v his_o catechism_n and_o quote_v he_o thus_o ciril_n hierosol_n cate_z chis_n 4._o &_o 5._o mistach_n and_o so_o file_v his_o moustache_n he_o think_v he_o have_v speak_v spruce_o but_o his_o unlearned_a quotation_n show_v that_o he_o have_v scarce_o ever_o see_v that_o father_n who_o write_v not_o catechism_n but_o catechese_n and_o not_o mistachical_a but_o mystagogical_a the_o writing_n of_o ciin_n ciril_n with_o a_o i_o be_v but_o a_o light_a fault_n of_o a_o lout_n that_o understand_v no_o greek_a for_o which_o for_o i_o cardinals_z hat_z let_v he_o have_v a_o mitre_n with_o two_o coxcomb_n fol._n 104._o b._n he_o say_v that_o valentinian_n mention_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o law_n cunctos_fw-la populos_fw-la be_v son_n to_o gratian._n a_o most_o lamentable_a error_n for_o history_n do_v all_o testify_v that_o gratian_n and_o valentinian_n the_o young_a be_v son_n to_o valentinian_n the_o elder_a and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v he_o look_v caesar_n baronius_n tom_n 4._o in_o the_o several_a entrance_n of_o gratian_n and_o valentinian_n the_o young_a what_o a_o lewd_a fellow_n than_o be_v this_o who_o not_o content_a to_o beget_v nevewe_v on_o his_o own_o sister_n do_v now_o make_v the_o brother_n to_o beget_v his_o brother_n fol._n 110._o a._n he_o say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v choose_v pope_n his_o rudeness_n be_v turn_v into_o wisdom_n his_o feebleness_n into_o fortitude_n his_o infirmity_n into_o virtue_n and_o yet_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o ordinary_o they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o lewd_a unlearned_a and_o filthy_a as_o they_o be_v before_o
clement_n the_o eight_o for_o all_o his_o fortitude_n can_v scarce_o go_v without_o help_n and_o very_o strange_a it_o seem_v to_o we_o here_o that_o the_o pope_n chair_n shall_v serve_v to_o cure_v man_n of_o all_o ignorance_n infirmity_n and_o disease_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o robert_n parson_n may_v sit_v some_o few_o hour_n in_o the_o pope_n chair_n that_o he_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o his_o rudeness_n in_o rail_v his_o ignorance_n in_o writing_n and_o all_o other_o his_o scab_n and_o infirmity_n i_o for_o my_o part_n beléeu_n rather_o that_o the_o rudeness_n of_o this_o rudent_fw-la and_o mad_a 〈◊〉_d will_v never_o be_v cure_v although_o he_o be_v reboyl_v like_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o leaf_n next_o go_v before_o for_o acephali_a he_o write_v a_o chevali_fw-la show_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o greek_a and_o his_o head_n to_o be_v as_o gross_a as_o any_o capel_n head_n rather_o than_o our_o church_n to_o be_v without_o head_n who_o hold_v christ_n for_o the_o sole_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o prove_v that_o catholic_a man_n can_v receive_v their_o faith_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v a_o collection_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n i_o think_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o use_v many_o argument_n the_o same_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o plain_a and_o evident_a for_o than_o shall_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o catholic_n nor_o shall_v the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o particular_a man_n and_o final_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v agent_n to_o deliver_v and_o all_o member_n to_o receive_v and_o no_o distinction_n shall_v be_v between_o the_o giver_n and_o receiver_n but_o i_o use_v only_o one_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o common_a principle_n of_o schoolman_n viz._n that_o action_n be_v act_v of_o singular_a person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n collective_a suppose_v that_o i_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o schóole-man_n or_o a_o man_n at_o the_o least_o that_o understand_v logic_n but_o now_o i_o see_v i_o be_o front_v with_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o fellow_n devoid_a of_o logic_n and_o reason_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v talk_v so_o idle_o of_o suppositum_fw-la and_o singular_a and_o universale_fw-la nor_o derive_v his_o logic_n from_o tolet_n nor_o deny_v my_o argument_n for_o if_o in_o god_n the_o whole_a essence_n do_v suffer_v and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o if_o the_o whole_a essence_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o parson_n must_v grant_v if_o he_o will_v have_v action_n to_o proceed_v à _fw-fr toto_fw-la collectivo_fw-la then_o do_v he_o fall_v flat_o into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o patripassian_o &_o overthrow_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n again_o all_o his_o discourse_n about_o term_n collective_a and_o universal_a make_v against_o himself_o for_o if_o as_o aristotle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o all_o action_n and_o generation_n be_v individuis_fw-la and_o singular_a person_n and_o not_o in_o thing_n universal_a or_o body_n of_o commonwealth_n then_o i_o say_v true_a and_o he_o false_a he_o may_v also_o receive_v back_o his_o boyery_n and_o foolery_n and_o keep_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o proper_o deliver_v the_o faith_n they_o themselves_o also_o after_o a_o sort_n confess_v for_o when_o they_o bring_v proof_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o go_v to_o this_o pope_n and_o that_o pope_n this_o man_n and_o that_o man_n and_o not_o to_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a for_o if_o particular_a man_n do_v all_o action_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n and_o not_o all_o the_o commonwealth_n how_o can_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v say_v proper_o to_o decree_n to_o proclaim_v to_o give_v out_o must_v all_o meet_v &_o like_o a_o chorus_n speak_v or_o act_v a_o part_n o_o mere_a dizardry_n o_o pitiful_a ignorance_n and_o that_o to_o be_v correct_v with_o many_o stripe_n nay_o himself_n in_o the_o end_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v fol._n 109._o that_o when_o papist_n say_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o albeit_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n deliver_v the_o same_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n deliver_v it_o so_o you_o see_v he_o come_v like_o a_o resty_a jade_n to_o the_o montoier_n and_o say_v as_o we_o say_v in_o effect_n and_o to_o help_v himself_o belie_v his_o fellow_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o papist_n so_o sottish_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n deliver_v the_o faith_n to_o private_a person_n in_o his_o second_o encounter_n c._n 3._o in_o write_v bede_n word_n he_o commit_v a_o gross_a solecism_n where_o he_o say_v scientiam_fw-la seruatur_fw-la &_o confitetur_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v say_v scientiam_fw-la scrutatur_fw-la &_o confitetur_fw-la but_o that_o his_o spectacle_n fail_v he_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o may_v do_v well_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o master_n that_o have_v forget_v his_o grammar_n in_o the_o same_o encounter_n fol._n 37._o he_o do_v ridiculous_o prove_v his_o mass_n by_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n of_o zachary_n mention_v luke_n 1._o and_o foolish_o argue_v that_o papist_n may_v profit_v much_o by_o hear_v mass_n albeit_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o but_o one_o great_a inconvenience_n he_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o for_o if_o the_o example_n of_o zachary_n make_v for_o the_o mass_n then_o as_o the_o people_n be_v without_o when_o zachary_n offer_v within_o so_o the_o people_n may_v be_v in_o the_o churchyard_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v at_o mass_n so_o they_o shall_v neither_o need_v to_o hear_v mass_n nor_o see_v mass_n fol._n 58._o of_o the_o second_o encounter_n the_o patch_n confess_v he_o fetch_v his_o divinity_n from_o thomas_n aquinas_n the_o warder_n say_v he_o show_v at_o large_a out_o of_o s._n thomas_n whereby_o his_o doltish_a folly_n be_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o allege_v so_o brave_a a_o author_n to_o we_o that_o for_o divinity_n be_v of_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d with_o robert_n parson_n though_o far_o more_o subtle_a and_o better_a learned_a fol._n 65._o answer_v to_o a_o place_n out_o of_o paraleip_n vrspergensis_n he_o say_v he_o find_v it_o not_o but_o that_o be_v either_o his_o great_a 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o thickness_n of_o his_o spectacle_n let_v he_o therefore_o look_v that_o book_n in_o the_o note_n upon_o the_o year_n 1518._o and_o he_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n there_o record_v sic_fw-la dicerem_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o aeternos_fw-la diversum_fw-la sentio_fw-la fol._n 67._o for_o petilian_n and_o cresconius_n he_o name_v petilian_n &_o crescentius_n show_v himself_o well_o travel_v in_o s._n augustin_n work_n fol._n 106._o b._n 〈◊〉_d encounter_n chap._n 13._o ignorant_o he_o do_v so_o interpret_v the_o word_n primo_fw-la mancipio_fw-la gehennae_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-la papa_n do_v 40._o as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d do_v call_v the_o pope_n the_o chief_a bondslave_n of_o hell_n the_o gloss_n do_v notorious_o convince_v he_o of_o ignorance_n mancipio_fw-la say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n in_o cap._n si_fw-la papa_n do_v 40._o idest_fw-la diabolo_fw-la quimancipatus_fw-la est_fw-la gehennae_fw-la but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v little_o behold_v to_o parson_n that_o call_v he_o the_o chief_a bondslave_n of_o hell_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o bastardly_a 〈◊〉_d handsome_o he_o will_v whip_v the_o knave_n like_o a_o mancipium_fw-la gehennae_fw-la or_o galley_n slave_n until_o he_o have_v recant_v his_o word_n and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o hell_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o wretched_a papist_n may_v see_v their_o servile_a estate_n that_o follow_v oftentimes_o either_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o gloss_n say_v or_o the_o devil_n bondslave_n the_o pope_n as_o parson_n the_o pope_n slave_n of_o ignorance_n confess_v fol._n 113._o 2._o encounter_n 14._o he_o speak_v false_a latin_a say_v qui_fw-la parcè_fw-la seminit_fw-la parcè_fw-la &_o metet_fw-la put_v seminit_fw-la for_o seminat_fw-la and_o quote_v the_o 2._o corinthian_n 11._o for_o 2._o corinthian_n 9_o fol._n 114._o 2._o encounter_n chap._n 14._o he_o distinguish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o homoousion_n and_o consubstantiality_n as_o two_o several_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereas_o the_o learned_a out_o of_o which_o rank_n i_o blot_v parson_n know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a be_v nothing_o but_o consubstantial_a fol._n 115._o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o
bastardy_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d then_o that_o he_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o squire_n and_o polestar_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o direct_a rule_n squire_n and_o polestarre_n 6._o to_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o which_o word_n he_o make_v rule_n and_o squire_n all_o one_o and_o confound_v the_o church_n which_o be_v rule_v with_o the_o rule_n itself_o such_o a_o lusty_a ruffler_n be_v sir_n robert_n that_o he_o can_v turn_v rule_n into_o squire_n and_o make_v the_o workman_n and_o work_v all_o one_o with_o the_o rule_n he_o do_v also_o maintain_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v proper_o teach_v which_o speech_n if_o it_o be_v proper_a then_o we_o may_v say_v aswell_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n sing_v or_o walk_v or_o do_v any_o singular_a act_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o particular_a action_n may_v be_v do_v of_o general_a body_n it_o will_v follow_v also_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o teach_v which_o be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o relation_n have_v spend_v the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o malice_n in_o scold_v and_o scurrilous_a rail_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o answer_n he_o tender_v i_o a_o offer_n that_o if_o i_o will_v go_v forward_o in_o this_o contoversie_n with_o christian_a modesty_n and_o convenient_a term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o man_n profess_v learning_n ought_v to_o do_v that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o answer_v i_o with_o the_o same_o stile_n but_o therein_o he_o show_v singular_a simplicity_n first_o confess_v that_o himself_o have_v neither_o use_v christian_a modesty_n nor_o convenient_a term_n of_o civility_n nor_o do_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o next_o desire_v other_o to_o hold_v their_o hand_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o worst_a &_o fear_v return_v of_o blow_n but_o the_o fool_n must_v not_o think_v to_o escape_v without_o controlment_n have_v shoot_v forth_o so_o many_o bolt_n against_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o therefore_o have_v patience_n to_o hear_v our_o answer_n to_o his_o unchristian_a and_o uncivil_a term_n and_o then_o i_o will_v think_v he_o more_o wise_a in_o make_v his_o offer_n &_o will_v shape_v he_o a_o answer_n by_o his_o own_o cut_n take_v the_o length_n of_o a_o wooden_a fellow_n with_o a_o crabtrée_n measure_n it_o be_v also_o the_o part_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o praise_v himself_o neither_o do_v any_o fall_n into_o their_o own_o extravagant_a praise_n but_o for_o want_v of_o wit_n yet_o do_v this_o fellow_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o memorable_a work_n &_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o epistle_n talk_v of_o his_o own_o merit_n with_o god_n &_o credit_n with_o all_o good_a man_n i_o will_v therefore_o remit_v he_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o a_o old_a grammar_n school_n author_n that_o borrow_v the_o name_n of_o cato_n nec_fw-la te_fw-la collaudes_fw-la nec_fw-la te_fw-la vituperes_fw-la ipsum_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciunt_fw-la stulti_fw-la quos_fw-la gloria_fw-la vexat_fw-la inanis_fw-la and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o big_a burly_n and_o tall_a fellow_n i_o will_v say_v of_o he_o as_o one_o say_v of_o a_o fool_n of_o his_o pitch_n quanta_fw-la est_fw-la longitudo_fw-la &_o profunditas_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la stultitia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o man_n folly_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v thick_a or_o long_o fol._n 19_o b._n in_o his_o note_n and_o observation_n he_o affirm_v very_o foolish_o that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d from_o john_n the_o first_o to_o leo_n the_o ten_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o then_o shall_v all_o those_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o religion_n of_o john_n the_o 23._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v affirm_v &_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v constant_a with_o the_o body_n like_v to_o brute_n beast_n &_o that_o man_n body_n do_v not_o rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v with_o other_o article_n exhibit_v against_o he_o which_o it_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o y_o e_o appendix_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n alexander_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o man_n without_o religion_n humana_fw-la iura_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la caelestia_fw-la ipsosque_fw-la sustulist_n deos_fw-la say_v one_o of_o he_o that_o be_v he_o take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o man_n law_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o leo_fw-la the_o ten_o do_v no_o otherwise_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o as_o of_o a_o fable_n as_o his_o word_n to_o cardinal_n bembus_n testify_v the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v also_o of_o many_o impious_a pope_n let_v parson_n therefore_o beware_v that_o he_o prove_v not_o his_o consort_n to_o be_v infidel_n and_o himself_o a_o consort_n and_o slave_n of_o infidel_n fol._n 41._o he_o say_v d._n giffard_n have_v his_o deanery_n by_o true_a adoption_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n most_o ridiculous_a for_o other_o have_v their_o deanery_n by_o election_n and_o not_o for_o respect_n of_o kindred_n by_o adoption_n much_o less_o for_o deal_v against_o his_o country_n or_o for_o treason_n fol._n 43._o he_o talk_v of_o chirp_n of_o sparrow_n cackle_v of_o hen_n prattle_v of_o daw_n chide_v of_o woman_n and_o of_o a_o fool_n that_o say_v to_o one_o that_o have_v a_o great_a nose_n that_o he_o have_v no_o nose_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o man_n have_v neither_o nose_n nor_o brain_n nor_o good_a sense_n cackle_v like_o a_o brood_n hen_n chirp_n like_o a_o sparrow_n prattle_v like_o a_o daw_n scold_v like_o a_o butter_n woman_n bray_a like_o a_o ass_n and_o bark_v like_o a_o cur_n fol._n 81._o he_o talk_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o papist_n which_o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o man_n can_v read_v with_o patience_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o teach_v patience_n nor_o practice_v it_o if_o any_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o ridiculous_a sot_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o lombard_n or_o papist_n fol._n 100_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o sum_n &_o corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o miracle_n now_o we_o confess_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o how_o it_o can_v be_v deliver_v by_o miracle_n parson_n will_v be_v much_o encumber_v to_o show_v without_o show_v himself_o a_o wondrous_a wizard_n fol._n 106._o he_o will_v have_v the_o act_n of_o the_o wicked_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n confirm_v and_o allow_v by_o king_n as_o ancient_a emperor_n confirm_v the_o faith_n publish_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o desire_v matter_n so_o absurd_a and_o plain_a impiety_n to_o compare_v the_o heretical_a decree_n of_o trent_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o prove_v the_o saintlinesse_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o his_o 2._o encontr_n c._n 10._o he_o allege_v the_o pope_n canonisation_n but_o what_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a then_o to_o talk_v to_o we_o of_o the_o pope_n canonisation_n who_o proceed_v common_o by_o 〈◊〉_d &_o without_o party_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v for_o money_n will_v canonize_v a_o horse_n second_o he_o allege_v for_o witness_n herbert_n hoscan_n john_n salisbury_n allen_n of_o teuxbery_n william_n and_o edward_n monk_n of_o canterbury_n peter_n bloys_n and_o other_o but_o all_o these_o witness_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o mess_n of_o teuxbery_n mustard_n for_o what_o avail_v it_o to_o rehearse_v name_n of_o dumb_a idol_n that_o pass_v by_o and_o say_v nothing_o again_o if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a i_o will_v answer_v parson_n in_o his_o own_o term_n you_o see_v what_o cog_a it_n be_v one_o of_o they_o to_o allege_v another_o fol._n 77._o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o th._n becket_n out_o of_o hoveden_n do_v you_o not_o seem_v to_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n say_v he_o the_o voice_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n to_o his_o king_n herod_n where_o i_o may_v answer_v he_o with_o his_o own_o word_n and_o say_v not_o unfit_o do_v you_o not_o see_v a_o fellow_n with_o a_o face_n as_o hard_o as_o a_o lopster_n that_o do_v compare_v th._n becket_n and_o his_o cause_n to_o saint_n john_n baptist_n and_o his_o constancy_n the_o first_o contend_v for_o profit_n and_o idle_a paunch_n the_o second_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ridiculous_o also_o he_o compare_v thomas_n becket_n to_o s._n ambrose_n a_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o say_a thomas_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o idle_a preacher_n of_o privilege_n prejudicial_a to_o prince_n and_o not_o so_o holy_a nor_o so_o learned_a as_o s._n ambrose_n by_o many_o degree_n where_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v threaten_v we_o with_o break_a head_n and_o bastonadoe_n a_o logic_n very_o familiar_a with_o papist_n he_o answer_v fol._n 73._o that_o he_o speak_v figurative_o
but_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o where_o they_o can_v do_v it_o they_o do_v it_o literal_o it_o be_v therefore_o good_a to_o beware_v of_o the_o wooden_a dagger_n of_o these_o wooden_a fellow_n fol._n 110._o b._n he_o affirm_v that_o by_o indulgence_n be_v distribute_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n a_o matter_n of_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o may_v be_v say_v the_o saurus_fw-la carbones_fw-la that_o be_v our_o treasure_n prove_v coal_n for_o poor_a people_n hope_v to_o receive_v a_o treasure_n receive_v mere_a coal_n dust_n and_o yet_o for_o that_o trash_n be_v indulg_n great_a treasure_n josephus_n angle_n signify_v that_o the_o pope_n now_o and_o then_o receive_v a_o hundred_o million_o of_o ducat_n for_o a_o indulgence_n which_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n for_o such_o small_a ware_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fardel_n of_o foolery_n as_o in_o my_o discourse_n against_o bellarmine_n i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a this_o patch_n if_o he_o have_v remember_v himself_o will_v have_v prove_v somewhat_o and_o not_o have_v tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o the_o pope_n tub_n full_a of_o musty_a indulgence_n more_o nast_a than_o a_o old_a mustard_n pot_n 2._o encontr_n c._n 15._o fol._n 117._o i_o shall_v allege_v say_v he_o most_o authentical_a testimony_n to_o wit_n four_o book_n for_o the_o negative_a write_v and_o print_v at_o lion_n present_o upon_o the_o fact_n itself_o entitle_v de_fw-fr iusta_fw-la henricitertij_fw-la abdicatione_n but_o this_o allegation_n seruenth_fw-mi we_o better_o than_o he_o and_o be_v a_o most_o authentical_a testimony_n of_o parson_n foolery_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n treachery_n for_o what_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o law_n conscience_n and_o reason_n they_o to_o believe_v a_o notorious_a rebel_n and_o traitor_n declaim_v against_o his_o liege_n sovereign_a most_o treacherous_o and_o wicked_o murder_v by_o a_o lousy_a friar_n and_o what_o be_v more_o intolerable_a then_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v advance_v by_o christian_a prince_n shall_v now_o be_v praise_v for_o depose_v of_o prince_n and_o cut_v their_o throat_n this_o authentical_a testimony_n therefore_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v wherein_o parson_n a_o traitor_n produce_v his_o fellow_n traitor_n for_o a_o witness_n in_o discharge_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o fellow_n treason_n and_o villainy_n fol._n 123._o he_o talk_v most_o foolish_o of_o penance_n repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o his_o wardword_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o bable_v of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n can_v gain_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n which_o for_o money_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v have_v than_o all_o penance_n enjoin_v and_o satisfaction_n cease_v and_o god_n be_v plain_o mock_v if_o he_o have_v be_v wise_a therefore_o he_o will_v have_v for_o bear_v to_o talk_v of_o penance_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o by_o the_o papist_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o overthrow_v final_o albeit_o he_o talk_v much_o of_o law_n and_o of_o catholic_a religion_n yet_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v like_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v which_o will_v be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o 1._o understand_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v and_o like_o old_a heretic_n which_o as_o hilary_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la say_v although_o they_o lie_v foolish_o yet_o they_o defend_v their_o lie_n far_o more_o foolish_o cum_fw-la stultè_fw-la mentiantur_fw-la say_v he_o stultiùs_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o mendacij_fw-la svi_fw-la defension_n sapiunt_fw-la compare_v their_o do_n with_o parson_n his_o foolish_a warneword_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o far_o pass_v they_o all_o in_o foolery_n chap._n vii_o contain_v diverse_a false_a allegation_n and_o falsification_n of_o father_n and_o other_o commit_v by_o parson_n there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o falsification_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n ff_n adl_v corn._n de_fw-fr falsis_fw-la by_o the_o cannon_n law_n de_fw-fr crimine_fw-la falsi_fw-la and_o by_o those_o doctor_n that_o have_v write_v commentary_n and_o gloss_n upon_o these_o title_n but_o to_o know_v the_o diversity_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v curious_o to_o look_v either_o into_o the_o law_n or_o commentary_n of_o learned_a lawyer_n see_v robert_n parson_n in_o his_o warn-word_n which_o like_o a_o warn_a piece_n may_v serve_v all_o true_a man_n to_o beware_v of_o his_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o particular_a instance_n and_o example_n of_o most_o sort_n of_o they_o first_o he_o make_v no_o conscience_n either_o to_o curtal_n his_o adversary_n word_n or_o to_o add_v somewhat_o unto_o they_o of_o which_o they_o never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n fol._n 6._o he_o say_v that_o sir_n francis_n object_v unto_o he_o the_o seek_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n by_o his_o exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o mitigation_n in_o religion_n whereas_o the_o knight_n object_v no_o such_o matter_n nor_o have_v any_o such_o word_n he_o do_v also_o seem_v to_o charge_v he_o as_o enemy_n of_o peace_n whereas_o the_o honourable_a knight_n never_o mislike_v peace_n or_o any_o motion_n tend_v thereto_o but_o rather_o discover_v the_o false_a practice_n of_o papist_n that_o anno_fw-la 1588._o talk_v of_o peace_n when_o their_o fleet_v be_v at_o the_o sea_n to_o cut_v our_o throat_n be_v unprovided_a and_o 1598._o make_v a_o overture_n of_o a_o treaty_n when_o the_o adelantado_n have_v great_a force_n ready_a at_o the_o groin_n and_o other_o port_n of_o spain_n to_o come_v for_o england_n where_o sir_n francis_n pray_v for_o the_o prolong_n of_o her_o majesty_n day_n to_o the_o hold_v out_o still_o of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n parson_n in_o his_o warneword_n do_v so_o expound_v he_o 8._o as_o if_o he_o pray_v that_o her_o life_n may_v hold_v out_o still_o and_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v run_v upon_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n bark_v like_o a_o linker_n cur_n at_o a_o dead_a lyon_n in_o my_o preface_n i_o say_v that_o obstinate_a recusant_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v secret_o reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o time_n pass_v adhere_v to_o her_o maiessy_n enemy_n but_o parson_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o heinous_a turn_v obstinate_a recusant_n into_o a._n recusant_n catholic_n and_o false_o lcave_v out_o these_o word_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o if_o i_o have_v call_v they_o catholic_n which_o i_o never_o think_v or_o as_o if_o i_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o factious_a reconcile_a papist_n and_o those_o that_o of_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n favour_v papistical_a hereste_n and_o superstition_n again_o where_o i_o say_v that_o extraordinary_a favour_n or_o rather_o remissness_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n towards_o disloyal_a papist_n have_v cause_v diverse_a rebellion_n both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o make_v they_o bold_a to_o attempt_v against_o her_o majesty_n life_n and_o government_n and_o give_v some_o of_o they_o courage_n to_o conspire_v with_o foreign_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o by_o suffer_v of_o malcontent_n to_o practice_n the_o sinew_n of_o government_n have_v be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o many_o think_v that_o against_o person_n that_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d dispose_v and_o so_o firm_o link_v to_o foreign_a enemy_n good_a justice_n be_v most_o necessary_a robert_n parson_n iumble_v many_o word_n together_o and_o cut_v off_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o conspire_v with_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o the_o attempt_n against_o her_o majesty_n know_v that_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n be_v the_o spanish_a king_n pensioner_n and_o have_v diverse_o attempt_v against_o her_o majesty_n further_o he_o cut_v out_o these_o word_n many_o do_v think_v and_o by_o a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n change_v disloyal_a papist_n into_o catholic_a recusant_n make_v i_o to_o say_v that_o too_o much_o extraordinary_a favour_n and_o remissness_n towards_o catholic_n have_v cause_v diverse_a rebellion_n both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o that_o it_o have_v dissolve_v the_o sinew_n of_o government_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o execute_v law_n then_o to_o pardon_v offender_n as_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v general_o against_o all_o papist_n &_o not_o single_v those_o that_o conspire_v with_o public_a enemy_n and_o attempt_v against_o the_o state_n and_o as_o if_o i_o have_v mislike_v all_o remissness_n &_o pardon_n towards_o all_o papist_n if_o parson_n body_n be_v so_o mangle_v as_o he_o have_v mangle_v and_o transform_v my_o word_n we_o shall_v not_o long_o be_v trouble_v with_o his_o wranglement_n in_o this_o sort_n he_o deal_v continual_o with_o us._n and_o so_o he_o 〈◊〉_d also_o
with_o other_o author_n fol._n 14._o b._n the_o old_a roman_a law_n say_v parson_n do_v give_v general_a authority_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o punish_v particular_a offender_n &_o non_fw-la è_fw-la contra_fw-la as_o cicero_n signify_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la but_o he_o belie_v impudent_o the_o old_a roman_a law_n and_o cicero_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la for_o both_o of_o they_o do_v authorise_v particular_a magistrate_n and_o officer_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n to_o punish_v offender_n magistratus_fw-la say_v tully_n nec_fw-la obedientem_fw-la &_o noxium_fw-la civem_fw-la multa_fw-la vinculis_fw-la 3_o 〈◊〉_d coercento_n so_o likewise_o do_v old_a law_n as_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la and_o de_fw-la publicis_fw-la criminibus_fw-la in_o the_o pandect_v we_o may_v see_v further_o common_a wealth_n or_o state_n do_v make_v law_n and_o receive_v not_o authority_n from_o law_n final_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o common_a wealth_n judge_v or_o executioner_n of_o law_n for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o then_o shall_v the_o hangman_n be_v y_z e_z common_a wealth_n and_o contrariwise_o and_o by_o a_o good_a consequent_a if_o parson_n shall_v play_v the_o hangman_n the_o commonwealth_n may_v ride_v upon_o the_o gallows_n the_o which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o inconvenience_n that_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o jebusite_n be_v hang_v upon_o the_o gallows_n 〈◊〉_d fol._n 15._o a._n cite_v augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 51._o and_o cyprian_n lib._n de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles._n and_o hieron_n in_o c._n 8._o ezechielis_fw-la &_o in_o c._n 11._o oseae_n &_o in_o c._n 11._o zachariae_fw-la &_o in_o c._n 8._o danielis_fw-la and_o augustin_n enarrat_fw-la in_o psal._n 80._o part_n 29._o &_o supper_n lib._n josuae_fw-la cap._n 27._o he_o say_v that_o they_o out_o of_o the_o 13._o of_o deuteronomy_n prove_v that_o heretic_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a idolater_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o cite_v of_o these_o author_n the_o man_n seem_v neither_o to_o have_v eye_n nor_o judgement_n nor_o honesty_n for_o augustine_n lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 51._o do_v neither_o mention_n the_o 13._o of_o deuteronomie_n nor_o prove_v that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o like_a may_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n in_o psal._n 80._o of_o which_o ridiculous_o he_o cit_v the_o 29._o part_n further_o we_o find_v no_o commentary_n of_o augustine_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o josue_n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la have_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o parson_n suppose_v most_o false_o also_o do_v he_o cite_v the_o place_n out_o of_o hierome_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o cit_v augustine_n super_fw-la lib._n josuae_fw-la ca._n 27._o marg_n and_o de_fw-la utilitate_fw-la ieiunij_fw-la cap._n 8._o whereas_o he_o neither_o write_v commentary_n upon_o josue_n nor_o any_o 27._o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o book_n beside_o that_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la ieiunij_fw-la be_v a_o bastard_n and_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o parson_n and_o none_o of_o saint_n augustine_n fol._n 17._o translate_n the_o law_n cunctos_fw-la populos_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o fid_fw-we cath._n he_o cut_v out_o the_o word_n that_o contain_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n profess_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o part_n that_o show_v that_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o first_o because_o it_o give_v power_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o publish_v form_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o next_o because_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o heretic_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o popish_a heretical_a clergy_n fol._n 25._o b._n he_o affirm_v that_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o prescript_n advers_a haeret_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o two_o heretic_n to_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n let_v he_o therefore_o quote_v these_o word_n or_o else_o in_o this_o point_n we_o will_v note_v he_o for_o a_o falsarie_a mentior_fw-la say_v tertullian_n speak_v of_o certain_a heretic_n si_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la regulis_fw-la suis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d inter_fw-la se_fw-la dum_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la proinde_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la modulatur_fw-la quae_fw-la accepit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la ea_fw-la composuit_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la tradidit_fw-la he_o say_v they_o vary_v among_o themselves_o from_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o that_o every_o one_o at_o his_o pleasure_n do_v modulate_v and_o temper_v the_o thing_n he_o receive_v as_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o compose_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o this_o want_v much_o of_o parson_n word_n and_o meaning_n as_o he_o want_v much_o of_o sincere_a deal_n fol._n 29_o he_o affirm_v desperate_o that_o the_o great_a commission_n for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o 16._o of_o matthew_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n forge_v notorious_o the_o pope_n letter_n patent_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n nor_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o any_o key_n or_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n furthermore_o general_a word_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o carry_v half_o the_o pope_n power_n final_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v bellarmine_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n c._n 10._o here_o be_v nothing_o give_v to_o peter_n but_o only_o promise_v to_o he_o fol._n 38._o he_o allege_v pope_n nicholas_n his_o epistle_n and_o constantine_n donation_n both_o notorious_o and_o impudent_o be_v forge_v and_o by_o the_o forgeron_n or_o blackesmiths_n putative_a son_n erroneous_o interpret_v fol._n 39_o speak_v of_o certain_a word_n of_o cusanus_fw-la this_o say_v he_o of_o the_o change_n of_o god_n judgement_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n be_v a_o common_a say_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o sin_n you_o lose_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n anotorious_a lie_n for_o albeit_o he_o allege_v three_o yet_o no_o one_o speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o god_n judgement_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n ór_n affirm_v that_o god_n judgement_n change_v with_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o talk_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o another_o to_o say_v that_o as_o the_o church_n alter_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o god_n alter_v his_o judgement_n will_v not_o this_o fellow_n then_o have_v a_o garland_n of_o peacock_n feather_n for_o his_o notorious_a cog_a and_o for_o his_o presumption_n in_o false_o allege_v and_o belie_v the_o father_n fol._n 40._o in_o the_o margin_n he_o say_v that_o hilary_n in_o math._n 16._o have_v a_o worthy_a place_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o prove_v that_o hilary_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v one_o word_n either_o for_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o peter_n and_o his_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o life_n be_v like_a to_o peter_n for_o this_o worthy_a place_n therefore_o thus_o false_o allege_v this_o worthless_a fellow_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v a_o paper_n clap_v to_o his_o head_n for_o a_o falsary_a fol._n 62._o b._n he_o shame_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o augustine_n lib._n 17._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d c._n 20._o say_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v his_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n among_o christian_n in_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n whereas_o that_o father_n speak_v of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o once_o mention_v the_o mass_n and_o so_o his_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v for_o indeed_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n fol._n 63._o a._n he_o say_v that_o dionysius_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o orig_n hom_n 5._o in_o num._n basilius_n lib._n de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la c._n 27._o chrysostome_n hom_n 24._o in_o matth._n and_o gregory_n lib._n 4._o dialog_n c._n 56._o and_o other_o father_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o church_n service_n praesertim_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la shall_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o unlearned_a people_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n a_o shameless_a lie_n most_o impudent_o avouch_v upon_o the_o father_n credit_n by_o this_o bastardly_a friar_n for_o neither_o
and_o furthermore_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o honour_n dignity_n and_o possession_n which_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o moreover_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o the_o demonstration_n and_o feat_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o this_o godly_a enterprise_n and_o who_o shall_v proceed_v with_o most_o valour_n the_o more_o large_o and_o ample_o shall_v be_v remunerate_v with_o the_o good_n of_o obstinate_a slaughter_n heretic_n wherefore_o see_v almighty_a god_n do_v present_a to_o his_o elect_a so_o good_a a_o occasion_n therefore_o i_o for_o the_o more_o security_n ordain_v and_o command_v the_o captain_n general_a of_o horse_n and_o artillery_n the_o master_n general_a of_o the_o field_n general_a captain_n of_o squadron_n as_o all_o other_o master_n of_o the_o field_n the_o captain_n of_o company_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o other_o officer_n great_a and_o lesser_a and_o man_n of_o war_n the_o 〈◊〉_d general_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o captain_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n that_o as_o well_o at_o land_n as_o sea_n they_o traitor_n use_v well_o and_o receive_v the_o catholic_n of_o those_o kingdom_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o defend_v the_o catholic_a title_n cause_n with_o arm_n or_o without_o they_o for_o i_o command_v the_o general_n of_o the_o artillery_n that_o he_o provide_v they_o of_o country_n weapon_n which_o shall_v bring_v none_o also_o i_o ordain_v and_o strcit_o command_v that_o they_o have_v particular_a respect_n unto_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_n not_o touch_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o but_o only_o of_o those_o that_o will_v obstinate_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o good_a heretic_n in_o do_v of_o which_o they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o those_o favour_n which_o be_v here_o grant_v unto_o the_o good_a who_o will_v declare_v themselves_o for_o true_a catholic_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v take_v throat_n arm_n in_o hand_n or_o at_o least_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o heretic_n against_o who_o and_o their_o favourer_n all_o this_o war_n war_n be_v direct_v in_o purpose_n defence_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o those_o kingdom_n trust_v in_o god_n divine_a mercy_n that_o they_o shall_v recover_v again_o the_o catholic_a relgion_n so_o long_o ago_o lose_v and_o make_v they_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a quietness_n and_o felicity_n and_o to_o the_o due_a obeience_n of_o the_o holy_a primitive_a church_n moreover_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v enemy_n enjoy_v former_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n with_o increase_n of_o many_o other_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o great_a friendship_n confederacy_n and_o traffic_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n which_o in_o time_n past_a they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o all_o christianity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n speedy_o i_o exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o contain_v warrant_v they_o upon_o my_o assurance_n word_n which_o i_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n my_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v observe_v which_o here_o be_v promise_v and_o thus_o i_o discharge_v myself_o of_o the_o loss_n and_o damage_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v fall_v upon_o those_o which_o will_v follow_v the_o contrary_a way_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o hurt_n of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o he_o which_o can_v take_v present_o arm_n in_o hand_n nor_o declare_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v traitor_n admit_v from_o the_o enemy_n camp_n and_o 〈◊〉_d pass_v to_o the_o catholic_a part_n in_o some_o skirmish_n or_o battle_n or_o if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v fly_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o encounter_n last_o encounter_n in_o testimony_n of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v command_v to_o dispatch_v these_o present_n confirm_v with_o my_o hand_n seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o arm_n and_o refirm_v by_o the_o secretary_n underwritten_a this_o be_v the_o adelantadoe_n proclamation_n anno_fw-la 1598._o let_v the_o world_n judge_v of_o the_o impudency_n of_o parson_n that_o lie_v witting_o and_o say_v the_o alarm_n be_v false_a thereby_o it_o may_v appear_v also_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n parson_n be_v that_o bring_v foreign_a enemy_n upon_o his_o country_n and_o be_v consort_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o face_v all_o down_n that_o shall_v say_v the_o contrary_n in_o his_o epistle_n likewise_o he_o say_v that_o the_o ward_n word_n come_v abroad_o the_o news_n be_v in_o most_o man_n mouth_n that_o the_o knight_n disavow_v the_o watchword_n attribute_v the_o same_o to_o certain_a minister_n where_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v thraso_n say_v metuebant_fw-la omnes_fw-la me_fw-it all_o stand_v in_o dread_n of_o i_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n that_o i_o mean_v here_o to_o touch_v for_o it_o be_v his_o egregious_a lie_v that_o we_o be_v here_o to_o talk_v of_o let_v he_o therefore_o either_o name_v these_o most_o man_n that_o he_o mention_v or_o at_o the_o least_o some_o honest_a man_n that_o give_v out_o this_o report_n as_o from_o sir_n francis_n his_o mouth_n or_o else_o we_o must_v say_v that_o this_o lie_n come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o foul_a mouth_n that_o be_v now_o become_v a_o fountain_n of_o lie_n he_o must_v show_v also_o how_o sir_n francis_n can_v disavow_v a_o treatise_n subscribe_v and_o publish_v by_o himself_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o report_n of_o parson_n be_v a_o lie_n without_o show_n or_o probability_n afterwards_o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o certain_a minister_n write_v in_o supply_n of_o the_o knight_n defence_n and_o again_o fol._n 1._o he_o tell_v how_o i_o peruse_v the_o reply_n of_o sir_n francis_n think_v in_o my_o own_o opinion_n to_o make_v a_o better_a defence_n but_o how_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o i_o peruse_v the_o knight_n answer_n or_o once_o see_v it_o and_o whence_o do_v he_o gather_v what_o opinion_n i_o have_v of_o my_o own_o do_n if_o he_o prove_v nothing_o then_o will_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o gather_v that_o he_o have_v make_v two_o improbable_a lie_n the_o same_o be_v prove_v also_o for_o that_o my_o reply_n be_v make_v before_o the_o knight_n apology_n be_v publish_v or_o see_v of_o i_o for_o if_o i_o have_v see_v it_o first_o my_o labour_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v the_o same_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o the_o refutation_n of_o such_o a_o bangler_n babble_v discourse_n in_o his_o observation_n upon_o my_o preface_n fol._n 11._o b._n he_o say_v my_o project_n and_o purpose_n of_o writing_n be_v to_o irritate_fw-la and_o stir_v up_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o council_n to_o ingulfe_n themselves_o in_o catholic_n blood_n and_o to_o spoil_v their_o good_n that_o i_o and_o my_o crew_n may_v come_v to_o have_v a_o share_n but_o first_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o papist_n be_v catholic_n second_o no_o one_o word_n can_v he_o allege_v out_o of_o my_o whole_a book_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o i_o will_v have_v any_o rigour_n use_v against_o such_o simple_a papist_n that_o be_v not_o factious_a nor_o mutinous_a for_o all_o the_o harm_n i_o wish_v they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v three_o if_o he_o mean_v those_o traitor_n that_o either_o come_v or_o mean_v to_o join_v with_o the_o adelantado_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n then_o be_v they_o no_o catholic_n nor_o true_a subject_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o parson_n his_o consort_n final_o it_o be_v a_o shameless_a untruth_n to_o say_v we_o desire_v either_o blood_n or_o spoil_n all_o our_o action_n tend_v only_o to_o resist_v foreign_a enemy_n and_o wicked_a traitor_n which_o seek_v to_o shed_v their_o countryman_n blood_n like_o water_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o give_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o country_n to_o the_o spaniard_n as_o the_o factious_a masspriest_n and_o the_o papist_n their_o consort_n have_v do_v diverse_a time_n and_o namely_o a_o 1588._o and_o 1598._o and_o since_o in_o his_o observation_n upon_o sir_n francis_n his_o epistle_n fol._n 6._o he_o object_v say_v parson_n that_o i_o seek_v the_o ruin_n both_o of_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n by_o my_o exhortation_n to_o peace_n atonement_n and_o mitigation_n in_o religion_n a_o notorious_a lie_n refute_v by_o read_v of_o sir_n francis_n his_o apology_n where_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n sound_v that_o way_n neither_o do_v we_o blame_v any_o honest_a man_n that_o talk_v of_o peace_n but_o scorn_v that_o traitor_n that_o have_v war_n in_o their_o heart_n shall_v talk_v of_o peace_n
and_o that_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n shall_v prate_v and_o talk_v of_o religion_n when_o they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o to_o erect_v idolatry_n and_o to_o establish_v popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n fol._n 16._o speak_v of_o i_o he_o blush_v not_o say_v he_o to_o affirm_v that_o which_o all_o his_o fellow_n have_v deny_v and_o what_o be_v this_o trow_v you_o forsooth_o that_o blasphemous_a and_o scandalous_a dogmatize_v heretic_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o my_o fellow_n have_v deny_v this_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o shameless_a lie_a companion_n and_o the_o devil_n fellow_n in_o forge_v lie_n for_o none_o of_o my_o fellow_n ever_o deny_v that_o which_o i_o affirm_v but_o only_o will_v not_o have_v ignorant_a &_o peaceable_a and_o simple_a heretic_n that_o neither_o blaspheme_n nor_o dogmatise_v nor_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o state_n punish_v with_o death_n likewise_o they_o condemn_v the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a papist_n that_o burn_v &_o massacre_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n for_o deny_v or_o contradict_v any_o one_o point_n of_o their_o filthy_a abominable_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n fol._n 18._o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n in_o a_o certain_a edict_n beginning_n reddentes_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o fid_fw-we cath._n profess_v his_o due_a 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o all_o his_o empire_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o notorious_a and_o a_o impudent_a lie_n for_o in_o that_o law_n there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n to_o be_v find_v that_o import_v subjection_n either_o of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n much_o less_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n nay_o at_o that_o time_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n which_o late_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o thence_o but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o law_n which_o may_v seem_v speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o prove_v counterfeit_v in_o my_o late_a treatise_n concern_v falsity_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n fol._n 19_o a._n speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n they_o profess_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a leader_n of_o this_o universal_a and_o visible_a catholic_a church_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n to_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o arcadius_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o second_o and_o of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n primus_fw-la and_o of_o justinian_n to_o pope_n john_n the_o first_o this_o he_o say_v bold_o but_o in_o these_o few_o word_n a_o cluster_n of_o lie_n be_v pack_v up_o close_o together_o for_o neither_o do_v gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodsius_n write_v to_o damasus_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o law_n cunctos_fw-la populos_fw-la cod._n de_fw-la sum_fw-la trinit_fw-la do_v show_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v that_o damasus_n be_v head_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n nor_o do_v arcadius_n honorius_n and_o theodosus_n the_o second_o talk_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v due_a to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o augustine_n or_o justinians_n decree_n inter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trinit_fw-la that_o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o or_o john_n the_o first_o or_o second_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la be_v counterfeit_a the_o interpreter_n do_v corrupt_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o priest_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n nay_o hardly_o will_v parson_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o any_o of_o these_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n these_o therefore_o be_v palpable_a if_o not_o visible_a lie_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o john_n the_o first_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a lie_n for_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o chronicle_n teach_v before_o justinians_n reign_n he_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o lie_v all_o manner_n of_o lie_n of_o calvin_n and_o therefore_o bold_o say_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o he_o say_v 2._o mass_n both_o which_o be_v deny_v by_o those_o which_o write_v his_o life_n which_o say_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o france_n before_o he_o receive_v any_o order_n the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v for_o that_o his_o name_n be_v find_v in_o no_o bishop_n record_n and_o for_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o write_v his_o institution_n before_o 24._o year_n of_o age_n of_o which_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o hate_v the_o popish_a priesthood_n before_o he_o be_v of_o year_n to_o be_v make_v priest_n fol._n 〈◊〉_d b._n he_o make_v sir_n francis_n to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v change_v old_a religion_n into_o protestancy_n not_o change_v therein_o his_o old_a fashion_n of_o cog_a and_o lie_v for_o neither_o do_v he_o nor_o any_o of_o we_o acknowledge_v popish_a religion_n to_o be_v ancient_a nor_o do_v we_o call_v our_o religion_n protestancy_n although_o his_o deal_n give_v we_o oft_o occasion_n to_o protest_v against_o his_o wicked_a and_o false_a deal_n fol._n 23._o a._n he_o affirm_v that_o sir_n francis_n talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o fear_n fright_n and_o terror_n but_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o cease_v talk_v if_o he_o tell_v nothing_o but_o lie_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v sir_n francis_n talk_v neither_o of_o fear_n fright_n nor_o terror_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o parson_n and_o his_o consort_n be_v still_o pack_v underhand_o and_o deal_v with_o the_o spaniard_n that_o we_o be_v terrify_v for_o we_o have_v neither_o cause_n to_o fear_v treason_n nor_o public_a force_n unless_o we_o will_v trust_v traitor_n and_o wilful_o throw_v away_o our_o arm_n neither_o have_v papist_n cause_n to_o begin_v to_o stir_v unless_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n of_o peace_n of_o ease_n and_o of_o their_o native_a country_n fol._n 25._o a._n he_o bold_o avouch_v that_o i_o count_v it_o a_o blessing_n to_o have_v catholic_a rite_n and_o service_n abolish_v whereas_o in_o truth_n i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o catholic_a religion_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o speak_v only_o against_o the_o filthy_a abomination_n of_o popish_a mass_n the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o saint_n and_o idol_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o like_a which_o none_o but_o the_o slave_n of_o antichrist_n can_v endure_v and_o will_v affirm_v to_o be_v catholic_a that_o jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n hold_v some_o error_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o hierome_n call_v they_o heretic_n for_o the_o same_o point_n that_o we_o hold_v concern_v virginity_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o light_n at_o martyr_n tomb_n as_o parson_n fol._n 27._o affirm_v most_o false_o will_v not_o be_v prove_v for_o hierome_n do_v rather_o excuse_v those_o that_o light_v candle_n at_o noon_n day_n then_o condeinne_v those_o that_o think_v contrary_a neither_o do_v he_o ever_o place_n perfection_n in_o force_a virginity_n or_o teach_v prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o allow_v those_o that_o worship_v false_a relic_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v this_o therefore_o which_o parson_n say_v be_v to_o be_v score_v up_o among_o the_o relic_n of_o his_o lease_n in_o the_o same_o leaf_n he_o add_v another_o gross_a lie_n say_v that_o jewel_n writing_n against_o harding_n and_o fulke_n against_o allen_n and_o bristol_n do_v often_o call_v saint_n hierome_n bear_v papist_n and_o scold_a doctor_n for_o neither_o the_o one_o term_n nor_o the_o other_o be_v find_v in_o their_o write_n nay_o we_o shall_v great_o wrong_v saint_n hierome_n if_o we_o shall_v call_v he_o either_o papist_n or_o bear_v papist_n see_v that_o in_o his_o time_n neither_o the_o monster_n of_o the_o mass_n nor_o other_o popish_a abomination_n be_v either_o bear_v or_o conceive_v unless_o therefore_o he_o quote_v b._n jewel_n and_o m._n fulke_n word_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o bastard_n so_o we_o will_v hold_v he_o by_o condition_n for_o a_o lie_a accuser_n and_o a_o scold_a companion_n and_o a_o fellow_n bear_v to_o tell_v lie_n fol._n 28._o b._n he_o tell_v loud_a lie_n of_o panormitane_n say_v that_o he_o in_o the_o chap._n licet_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o hostiensis_n cum_fw-la idem_fw-la sit_fw-la christiatque_fw-la papae_fw-la consistorium_fw-la quasiomnia_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la papa_n quae_fw-la christus_fw-la excepto_fw-la peccato_fw-la show_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o government_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n christ_n have_v leave_v so_o great_a power_n unto_o his_o substitute_n saint_n peter_n successor_n as_o he_o may_v do_v thereby_o and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o virtue_n whatsoever_o his_o master_n
&_o lord_n may_v do_v in_o his_o church_n if_o he_o be_v now_o conversant_a among_o we_o upon_o earth_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o loudlye_a consist_v of_o two_o or_o three_o branch_n for_o neither_o do_v panormitan_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o hostiensis_n nor_o do_v he_o affirm_v that_o which_o parson_n write_v in_o his_o name_n nor_o be_v he_o so_o shameless_a to_o write_v that_o which_o parson_n affirm_v a_o second_o lie_n be_v also_o avouch_v by_o the_o forger_n of_o lie_n parson_n where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o both_o divine_n &_o canonist_n do_v agree_v that_o all_o christ_n power_n of_o government_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n except_o only_o his_o power_n of_o excellency_n according_a to_o that_o great_a commission_n in_o saint_n matthew_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o neither_o all_o nor_o any_o ancient_a father_n do_v agree_v to_o this_o conclusion_n albeit_o we_o may_v bold_o call_v they_o better_o divine_v then_o the_o schoolman_n nor_o do_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o canovist_n speak_v of_o this_o power_n of_o excellency_n nor_o do_v the_o word_n mat._n 16._o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o contain_v any_o such_o commission_n as_o be_v pretend_v and_o that_o without_o allege_v further_a proof_n the_o pope_n own_o doctor_n will_v confess_v for_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 10._o show_v that_o peter_n have_v nothing_o grant_v in_o the_o 16._o of_o matth._n but_o promise_v only_o and_o with_o he_o also_o diverse_a other_o be_v consort_v but_o suppose_v any_o thing_n have_v be_v grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n what_o make_v this_o to_o clement_n the_o 8._o and_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n that_o be_v like_a to_o nero_n and_o heliogabalus_n then_o to_o s._n peter_n likewise_o fol._n 29._o b._n he_o say_v that_o panormitan_n and_o hostiensis_n utter_v these_o word_n papa_n potest_fw-la facere_fw-la quasi_fw-la omne_fw-la 〈◊〉_d christus_fw-la excepto_fw-la peccato_fw-la do_v explicate_v the_o comparison_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n which_o show_v that_o parson_n take_v pleasure_n in_o lie_v for_o else_o why_o shall_v he_o say_v that_o they_o explicate_v the_o comparison_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n when_o they_o have_v not_o one_o word_n sound_v this_o way_n in_o the_o same_o leaf_n he_o belie_v the_o same_o man_n again_o tell_v we_o that_o panormitan_n de_fw-fr electione_n c._n venerabilem_fw-la say_v that_o hostiensis_n found_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n matth._n 16._o whereas_o panormitan_n have_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o do_v in_o that_o place_n mention_n christ_n word_n matth._n 16._o nor_o have_v one_o word_n of_o any_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o christ._n fol._n 36._o b._n speak_v of_o cromwell_n and_o bishop_n cranmer_n the_o first_o of_o they_o say_v he_o be_v principal_o employ_v in_o the_o say_v queen_n condemnation_n and_o death_n as_o appear_v yet_o by_o public_a record_n and_o the_o second_o be_v use_v for_o her_o defamation_n after_o her_o death_n as_o be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o foresay_a statute_n itself_o where_o cranmers_n sentence_n be_v record_v judicial_o give_v by_o he_o this_o say_v he_o but_o so_o impudent_o and_o false_o as_o the_o same_o may_v convince_v he_o of_o most_o shameless_a lie_v for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sentence_n as_o be_v here_o mention_v record_v in_o the_o act_n as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o list_v to_o read_v it_o second_o what_o need_v a_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n against_o she_o that_o be_v now_o put_v to_o death_n that_o divorce_v all_o marriage_n three_o no_o man_n ever_o grieve_v more_o at_o this_o act_n and_o at_o that_o queen_n death_n than_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n so_o far_o be_v he_o off_o from_o be_v a_o stickler_n in_o it_o final_o not_o only_o print_v statute_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o tower_n also_o do_v convince_v this_o fellow_n most_o shameless_a report_n do_v you_o then_o think_v that_o he_o blush_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o lie_v against_o public_a act_n and_o record_n fol._n 37._o a._n he_o say_v cranmer_n carry_v about_o with_o he_o his_o woman_n in_o a_o trunk_n a_o impudent_a popish_a fiction_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o inventor_n and_o reporter_n deserve_v to_o be_v case_v in_o a_o clokebag_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n fear_v the_o king_n displeasure_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o article_n send_v his_o wife_n away_o into_o germany_n unto_o her_o kindred_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v dispose_v to_o have_v keep_v she_o with_o he_o yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a or_o improbable_a then_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v carry_v about_o in_o a_o trunk_n and_o if_o parson_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o trunk_n he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o live_v in_o it_o he_o say_v also_o that_o for_o gain_v of_o live_v or_o favour_n or_o quiet_o enjoy_v his_o live_n cranmer_n will_v say_v or_o unsay_v any_o thing_n and_o for_o proof_n he_o quote_v sanders_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la but_o lawyer_n may_v tell_v he_o that_o such_o domestical_a witness_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n hierome_n also_o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o friend_n or_o fellow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v si_fw-mi amicus_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la dixerit_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la testis_fw-la aut_fw-la iudex_fw-la sed_fw-la fautor_n putabitur_fw-la this_o sander_n be_v a_o rail_a traitor_n like_v to_o parson_n and_o both_o of_o they_o hire_v to_o speak_v shame_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o then_o a_o thief_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v speak_v for_o his_o fellow_n 〈◊〉_d nor_o a_o traitor_n testify_v for_o traitor_n then_o let_v we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o this_o renegade_n rascal_n traitor_n that_o die_v in_o action_n against_o his_o country_n consort_a himself_o with_o the_o rebellious_a and_o théevish_a irish._n fol._n 40._o they_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v say_v he_o that_o s._n bernard_n be_v no_o flatterer_n but_o because_o the_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o lie_v no_o man_n will_v believe_v he_o unless_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o party_n that_o have_v so_o say_v for_o to_o call_v the_o pope_n abraham_n thief_n and_o christ_n as_o bernard_n do_v savour_v of_o the_o flattery_n and_o darkness_n of_o those_o time_n the_o four_o five_o and_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n of_o parson_n his_o first_o encounter_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o lie_n either_o receive_v from_o other_o or_o devise_v &_o cog_v by_o himself_o he_o affirm_v first_o that_o carolstadius_n oecolampadius_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v luther_n scholar_n second_o that_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o luther_n three_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a opinion_n among_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n 4._o that_o the_o anabaptist_n rise_v out_o of_o luther_n doctrine_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o potent_a division_n betwixt_o melancthon_n and_o illyricus_n 6._o that_o calvin_n and_o beza_n issue_v from_o zuinglius_fw-la 7._o that_o seruetus_fw-la be_v caluin_n colleague_n and_o that_o he_o and_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la and_o other_o heretic_n come_v from_o calvin_n and_o beza_n 8._o that_o we_o admit_v no_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o laugh_v at_o counsel_n 9_o that_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v condemn_v in_o a_o synod_n 10._o that_o out_o of_o our_o synod_n at_o marpurge_n suabach_n and_o smalcald_n we_o depart_v with_o less_o agreement_n than_o before_o as_o lavater_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d testify_v 11._o that_o melancthon_n to_o prove_v the_o zwinglians_n to_o be_v obstinate_a heretic_n gather_v together_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n 12._o that_o zuinglius_fw-la die_v in_o rebellion_n against_o his_o country_n 13._o that_o oecolampadius_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o bed_n by_o his_o wife_n side_n strangle_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o luther_n hold_v lib._n de_fw-fr privata_fw-la missa_fw-la or_o kill_v by_o his_o wife_n 14._o that_o great_a war_n arise_v between_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n as_o he_o call_v they_o 15._o that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o father_n of_o our_o gospel_n which_o he_o call_v new_a 16._o that_o stankare_o be_v a_o protestant_n as_o he_o call_v he_o 17._o that_o chemnitius_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o brandeburg_n do_v censure_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o the_o religion_n here_o profess_v 18._o that_o there_o be_v war_n and_o dissension_n in_o england_n in_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n he_o do_v also_o rehearse_v diverse_a other_o point_n which_o be_v all_o utter_o false_a and_o untrue_a for_o first_o oecolampadius_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v learned_a man_n aswell_o as_o luther_n and_o teach_v truth_n before_o they_o
whole_o to_o bloodshed_n but_o this_o grievous_a accusation_n require_v some_o more_o proof_n than_o he_o bring_v notwithstanding_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o allege_v his_o first_o persuasion_n say_v he_o be_v by_o extol_v exceed_o she_o majesty_n extraordinary_a clemency_n as_o if_o the_o praise_n of_o a_o prince_n clemency_n be_v a_o persuasion_n to_o cruelty_n or_o as_o if_o parson_n commend_v pope_n clement_n clemency_n persuade_v he_o to_o rigour_n who_o ever_o hear_v such_o a_o witless_a speak_v another_o reason_n he_o imagine_v i_o to_o have_v draw_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o papist_n but_o like_o a_o unskilful_a archer_n he_o neither_o hit_v my_o reason_n nor_o intention_n he_o be_v therefore_o to_o learn_v that_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o arm_v her_o majesty_n against_o parson_n and_o his_o consort_n treason_n and_o rather_o to_o secure_v the_o state_n then_o to_o use_v violence_n to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o by_o all_o mean_v oppugn_v the_o state_n and_o seek_v by_o treachery_n to_o undermine_v the_o state_n where_o i_o show_v that_o heretic_n idolater_n &_o traitor_n be_v to_o 14._o be_v punish_v &_o therefore_o factious_a papist_n he_o say_v thus_o to_o reason_n at_o random_n be_v much_o like_a to_o boy_n argument_v in_o sophistry_n and_o yet_o he_o with_o all_o his_o logic_n shall_v never_o answer_v this_o argument_n consider_v that_o i_o have_v prove_v robert_n parson_n and_o his_o consort_n to_o be_v heretic_n idolater_n and_o traitor_n nay_o w._n r._n ibidem_fw-la in_o his_o clear_a confutation_n confess_v so_o much_o not_o answer_v any_o of_o my_o argument_n but_o say_v he_o show_v i_o one_o example_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christendom_n that_o ever_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o any_o age_n be_v punish_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d wealth_n for_o stick_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o show_v that_o angelike_n carpocratian_o marcionist_n challenge_n 〈◊〉_d prince-killing_a circumcellion_n and_o assassin_n pelagian_n collyridian_n crosse-worshipper_n and_o diverse_a other_o hold_v the_o same_o point_n which_o now_o the_o pope_n profess_v have_v be_v condemn_v and_o punish_v for_o heretic_n fol._n 15._o he_o cry_v out_o folly_n and_o impudence_n in_o prove_v that_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n be_v by_o law_n to_o be_v repress_v but_o he_o dissemble_v cunning_o whatsoever_o be_v otherwise_o bring_v by_o i_o to_o preve_v papist_n to_o be_v idolater_n and_o heretic_n he_o pass_v by_o also_o two_o greek_a sentence_n take_v out_o of_o euripides_n and_o aeschines_n for_o to_o he_o greek_a be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n final_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o papist_n for_o rail_v against_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la anglicano_n set_v out_o under_o sanders_n his_o name_n and_o in_o other_o libel_n parson_n do_v whole_o omit_v and_o yet_o he_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o will_v answer_v all_o writhing_z his_o face_n like_o a_o old_a ape_n swallow_v pill_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o note_v as_o he_o say_v a_o contradiction_n betwixt_o sir_n francis_n and_o i_o but_o the_o contradiction_n be_v in_o his_o understanding_n and_o not_o between_o us._n for_o neither_o will_v i_o nor_o he_o have_v simple_a papist_n punish_v with_o death_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n concern_v simple_a heretic_n nor_o do_v sir_n francis_n deny_v but_o that_o factious_a dogmatize_v and_o obstinate_a heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o both_o s._n augustine_n and_o i_o myself_o affirm_v fol._n 16._o b._n he_o give_v out_o that_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n rom._n 16._o where_o he_o will_v have_v such_o mark_v diligent_o as_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v receive_v make_v direct_o against_o we_o and_o not_o against_o the_o papist_n but_o then_o he_o must_v show_v that_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o they_o not_o he_o must_v i_o say_v show_v that_o s._n paul_n teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o be_v the_o spouse_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n subsist_v without_o their_o substance_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v live_v without_o sin_n that_o latria_fw-la be_v due_a to_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o such_o like_a point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o direct_a lie_n where_o he_o say_v these_o word_n make_v direct_o against_o us._n have_v rehearse_v the_o law_n cunctos_fw-la populos_fw-la cod_n de_fw-fr sum_n 17._o trin._n &_o fid_fw-we cath._n he_o cry_v out_o and_o will_v we_o to_o tell_v he_o whether_o the_o same_o touch_v not_o us._n but_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d he_o true_a it_o will_v make_v little_a for_o his_o comfort_n for_o we_o neither_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v in_o damasus_n his_o time_n nor_o do_v we_o digress_v from_o the_o faith_n mention_v in_o that_o law_n which_o parson_n like_o a_o falsary_a cut_v out_o see_v it_o make_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n but_o see_v true_a christian_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o now_o be_v why_o shall_v christian_n communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o sect_n see_v they_o have_v embrace_v a_o number_n of_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o damasus_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n long_o after_o his_o time_n fol._n 20._o he_o complain_v of_o injury_n offer_v by_o the_o watchword_n as_o a_o famous_a libel_n as_o well_o to_o great_a foreign_a prince_n and_o nation_n as_o to_o honourable_a worshipful_a and_o honest_a subject_n whereas_o whosoever_o read_v the_o book_n shall_v find_v that_o sir_n francis_n speak_v only_o against_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o notorious_a traitor_n if_o then_o parson_n put_v his_o consort_n among_o they_o it_o be_v marvel_n they_o spit_v not_o in_o the_o rascal_n face_n and_o defy_v he_o again_o if_o sir_n francis_n be_v reprehend_v for_o write_v against_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o domestical_a traitor_n what_o do_v parson_n deserve_v that_o have_v set_v out_o sanders_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la allens_n wicked_a exhortation_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o diverse_a other_o libel_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o liege_n sovereign_a and_o nation_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o public_a enemy_n and_o traitor_n fol._n 24._o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o knight_n fly_v the_o true_a combat_n &_o that_o he_o run_v behind_o the_o cloth_n of_o estate_n but_o in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o false_a accuser_n in_o the_o second_o a_o vain_a bangler_n for_o the_o controversy_n arise_v about_o sir_n francis_n his_o discourse_n what_o be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o the_o answer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o vain_a cavillation_n again_o see_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o rehearse_v the_o principal_a blessing_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o this_o land_n through_o her_o majesty_n government_n how_o can_v he_o satisfy_v man_n expectation_n unless_o he_o touch_v matter_n of_o state_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n if_o then_o robert_n parson_n sever_v the_o inconvenience_n ensue_v from_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o rare_a good_a part_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o government_n 〈◊〉_d majesty_n as_o himself_o confess_v fol._n 25._o then_o do_v he_o like_o a_o cowardly_a fellow_n run_v out_o of_o the_o list_n and_o fly_v the_o combat_n and_o not_o we_o for_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o always_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o both_o robert_n parson_n &_o his_o treacherous_a consort_n have_v most_o shameful_o rail_v against_o her_o majesty_n person_n and_o government_n as_o may_v appear_v most_o evident_o in_o diverse_a slanderous_a libel_n publish_v by_o they_o and_o namely_o by_o cardinal_n allens_n letter_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n make_v print_a and_o publish_v by_o the_o help_n of_o parson_n by_o andrea_n philopater_n and_o didimus_n veridicus_fw-la his_o libel_n forge_v by_o the_o black_a smith_n of_o hell_n parson_n and_o creswel_n by_o sanders_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr schismaete_fw-la translate_v into_o spanish_a by_o the_o procurement_n of_o parson_n and_o diverse_a other_o if_o then_o parson_n renounce_v these_o libel_n and_o now_o fall_v to_o praise_v her_o majesty_n person_n and_o government_n then_o he_o confess_v his_o
then selue_o unto_o they_o or_o the_o interpreter_n which_o austin_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d he_o from_o gallia_n which_o then_o have_v a_o tongue_n common_a to_o both_o gaul_n and_o briton_n have_v before_o convert_v but_o suppose_v that_o either_o himself_o speak_v british_n or_o saxon_a or_o by_o some_o interpreter_n shall_v have_v convert_v some_o few_o yet_o all_o that_o amount_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o it_o second_o suppose_v some_o britan_n or_o saxon_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n by_o preacher_n send_v from_o rome_n in_o ancient_a time_n when_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a yet_o parson_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o great_a clamour_n upon_o so_o small_a advantage_n for_o first_o all_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o those_o church_n from_o whence_o those_o come_v that_o do_v convert_v they_o or_o else_o to_o y_z t_o bishop_n that_o send_v they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o neither_o do_v friesland_n or_o germany_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o saxon_n that_o come_v out_o of_o england_n acknowledge_v our_o church_n or_o bishop_n to_o be_v their_o superior_n but_o be_v rome_n behold_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o her_o first_o preacher_n come_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o romanist_n now_o turn_v turk_n because_o turk_n preside_v at_o jerusalem_n suppose_v then_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o christian_a roman_n yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o antichristian_a roman_n that_o have_v decline_v almost_o into_o as_o gross_a impiety_n as_o turk_n and_o worship_v idol_n or_o as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o image_n so_o gross_o that_o the_o turk_n do_v condemn_v they_o and_o may_v just_o rise_v up_o too_o against_o they_o in_o judgement_n again_o suppose_v we_o have_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o ancient_a roman_n yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o modern_a inhabitant_n of_o rome_n that_o either_o be_v a_o race_n of_o goth_n and_o lombard_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o roman_n or_o else_o a_o collection_n and_o ramasse_n of_o other_o nation_n nothing_o like_o to_o the_o roman_n final_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v that_o religion_n that_o be_v either_o teach_v by_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d &_o austin_n or_o by_o other_o christian_a bishop_n in_o their_o time_n then_o be_v we_o to_o renounce_v the_o decretalive_a doctrine_n of_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o philosophical_a mixture_n of_o school_n divine_v both_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n long_o after_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v furthermore_o the_o idolalatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o latria_fw-la of_o the_o saint_n with_o dulia_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o hyperdulia_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n transsubstantion_n half_a communion_n private_a mass_n reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n purgatory_n for_o temporal_a pain_n after_o the_o guilt_n remit_v popish_a indulgence_n and_o other_o popish_a trash_n may_v be_v pack_v it_o will_v also_o be_v time_n for_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o triple_a crown_n two_o sword_n guard_v of_o suizzer_n cardinal_n monk_n masspriest_n and_o friar_n to_o truss_v uppe_o his_o trinket_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o ready_a for_o his_o journey_n into_o some_o far_a country_n beyond_o all_o christianity_n for_o never_o shall_v robert_n parson_n prove_v albeit_o he_o can_v convert_v himself_o into_o all_o shape_n that_o britain_n be_v convert_v to_o any_o such_o religion_n as_o this_o or_o that_o the_o church_n then_o have_v such_o a_o form_n as_o now_o we_o see_v in_o rome_n page_n 103._o he_o allege_v two_o proof_n whereof_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v negative_a the_o second_o affirmative_a and_o thereby_o hope_v to_o show_v that_o the_o modern_a romish_a religion_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o ancient_a christian_a religion_n but_o his_o negative_a ridiculous_a proof_n be_v deny_v his_o affirmative_a be_v rather_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n then_o a_o proof_n for_o first_o against_o his_o negative_a we_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o point_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v be_v bring_v in_o long_a after_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o suppose_v we_o know_v no_o original_n of_o some_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d heresy_n be_v they_o therefore_o no_o heresy_n be_v idolatry_n no_o idolatry_n because_o the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v not_o know_v or_o be_v the_o angelike_n archontike_n crosse-worpers_a nudipedal_n monothelite_n and_o diverse_a other_o heretic_n true_a catholic_n because_o the_o papist_n can_v show_v who_o first_o broach_v these_o heresy_n second_o albeit_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n find_v fault_n with_o some_o term_n use_v by_o the_o father_n as_o of_o sacrifice_n altar_n priest_n purgatory_n 〈◊〉_d will_n and_o some_o other_o yet_o that_o show_v not_o either_o that_o all_o the_o father_n use_v these_o term_n or_o that_o any_o of_o those_o that_o use_v they_o consent_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o from_o new_a term_n be_v grow_v to_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n beside_o that_o parson_n dispute_v ridiculous_o which_o ascribe_v the_o particular_a and_o private_a 〈◊〉_d of_o some_o one_o or_o few_o among_o we_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o himself_o albeit_o he_o affirm_v many_o thing_n desperate_o will_v not_o yield_v we_o this_o point_n against_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o see_v parson_n his_o whole_a treatise_n of_o three_o 〈◊〉_d easy_o 〈◊〉_d in_o three_o word_n and_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o part_n of_o parson_n his_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v search_n for_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o england_n be_v whole_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o title_n of_o three_o conversion_n so_o simple_a be_v he_o in_o his_o choice_n that_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v a_o title_n to_o fit_v his_o fantastical_a work_n beside_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v blind_a that_o can_v not_o find_v our_o religion_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o long_o after_o for_o there_o be_v no_o point_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o receive_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o any_o ancient_a and_o lawful_a council_n but_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o nor_o do_v we_o profess_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o nicene_n and_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o also_o together_o with_o we_o receive_v and_o profess_v while_o therefore_o the_o lightheaded_a friar_n run_v post_v through_o all_o age_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o inquire_v for_o news_n of_o our_o church_n which_o he_o may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v in_o all_o place_n he_o resemble_v much_o that_o wise_a fellow_n that_o can_v not_o see_v wood_n for_o tree_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o in_o ancient_a time_n he_o find_v no_o opposition_n make_v against_o the_o pope_n primacy_n or_o universal_a power_n or_o to_o the_o mass_n or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o 7._o sacrament_n purgatory_n indulgence_n &_o such_o like_a for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o make_v search_n for_o opposition_n against_o popish_a doctrine_n &_o heresy_n before_o the_o same_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o begin_v to_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n the_o first_o challenge_v he_o for_o it_o as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n allow_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o not_o in_o such_o gross_a manner_n as_o now_o be_v oppugn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o gregory_n the_o 7._o as_o beno_n report_v and_o be_v both_o they_o and_o afterward_o dislike_v by_o many_o transubstantiation_n be_v dispute_v against_o by_o the_o schoolman_n all_o the_o eastern_a church_n spurn_v against_o the_o pope_n headship_n his_o purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n neither_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o these_o corruption_n do_v y_o e_o albigenses_n valdense_n wiclephians_n and_o bohemian_n as_o they_o be_v call_v together_o with_o diverse_a other_o cease_v to_o exclaim_v against_o these_o popish_a abuse_n but_o say_v parson_n these_o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o us._n yet_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o wrong_v they_o and_o